He just turned thru the window. It was a long way. He was driven in a truck, to a place far away from the city. Away from crowded places. He was on his way to be long gone, distanced from society alone.

But, not exactly alone. His girlfriend was on the seat next to him. He turned at her, and she comforted him with a smile and her bright blue eyes. The sun´s light behind her gave her some glow. Making her dark-chocolate hair sparkle.

How lucky he was, or maybe not lucky at all. They were not exactly heading to a vacation. They were about to be locked, quarantined. Turns out, she´s infected with a new virus. He can´t blame her, as far as he´s concerned, he´s infected too, maybe.

All there is to know it that this “disease” has some very noticeable consequences in the human body; particularly, height.

He can´t blame her, who would´ve thought it´s spread through sex. That´s right, not through the air, saliva, not even a kiss. It has to be sex. Hard to resist for some and, maybe not too much for others. But he´s fine, at least now.

The way this works, it´s not exactly confirmed yet, but it´s what´s settled are a few things. First thing, the man is the one who loses height, and the woman the one who grows. They´re still searching, looking for how exactly it´s done. Some sort of matter exchange? Mass transfer maybe?

What´s known is that, for every inch the man loses, the woman will gain one. And some other things as weight, mass and so on will be affected too. So far, it seems the man´s body shrinks proportionally. But women don´t necessarily grow in such way. Certain… assets of them tend to… expand.

“Ok, here we are.” Declared the man in the front seat. He was wearing a face mask, not that he needed any, but he preferred to be safe than sorry.

Both turned right ahead, following the path that guided them towards huge cement walls. And they stopped right in front of a huge secured gate. The place´s very well secured. Nothing will get in or out without permission, that´s for sure.

“Wow…” He said, looking right to the tall cement walls, looking at all the people around the perimeter, nothing but those huge walls would be seen for miles and miles.

“Yhup, I´m sure there´s no going back now. But that´s fine, as long as I´ve got you, Cory, I can be anywhere.” She said as she leaned her head over his shoulder and hugged his arm.

“Me too. I love you Euny…” he said with a smile, looking tenderly at his girlfriend, but he still couldn´t get over the fact that she seemed much bigger now.

They were a young couple, both 24 years old, and before any of this happened, he was a 6´ tall man, not too tall, but neither short. Just about a nice height. And she was his 5´3” girlfriend. A bit petite to him, but she sometimes wore heels to make things a little more even.

But now, things had changed, totally changed. For starters, he was no longer a six-footer. He had been reduced to 5´6”, he lost six inches so far. At first, he had no clue what was happening. But after they gave the announcement on TV, he was sure it had to be the virus.

Meanwhile, Eunice, she had grown those six inches he lost. In a way, he had kind of donated that height to her. He couldn´t regret it, he´s the one who felt the urge to have sex. Now, the once petit Euny was 5´9”, towering above him by three inches.

He didn´t mind. The gap was not as exaggerate as it was with some other couples. He´s seen women two-foot taller than the guy. Now that´s quite something. But he can live with it. It´s just three inches in this ever-changing world. Who knows, maybe from now on, it´s used that the woman´s taller.

“Ok.” Said the man as he stopped the car. “You can get off now.”

“Thank you, but… we´re not getting any of our stuff, right?” he asked the driver.

“No. Dr. Drystone will guide you to your dorm.” He said, dryly and clear. He was not there to be friends with them, he was just transporting them over there.

Both were advised that some of their stuff, they didn´t say which, will be stored and used during the research. And the rest will be burned. In fact, the apartment they lived on will be disinfected by a special team afterwards. And probably kept sealed for a season.

Cory hoped off the car, and Euny did too. Apparently, the only things they´ll be able to keep were the clothes they had on. Not even their cell phones.

“Well, he was rude.” Declared Euny, making her way next to him.

Cory wasn´t fully over the fact that she was taller. If he had kept his old height, then he´ll be still three inches taller; but it was the other way around. She was the one three inches taller. His eyes were leveled with her nose, maybe a bit lower.

She didn´t mind, being tall has some benefits. For starters, her long legs look amazing in the short denims she´s wearing. He´s certain that her legs seem a tat thicker too.

He was sure on something. Whenever women grow, they grew all the way around. The patients he´s seen in the news seem consistently thicker. Even the before and after photos show that the now 7´ amazons used to be slimmer. And now they were transformed into gigantesque-voluptuous women.

While men seemed… the same, but shorter. No one could say women´s bodies didn´t shank “proportionally” because, as they grew, their breasts, butt, thighs, all of them swelled bigger too. Cory didn´t dare to say it, but he wished that Euny could turn into one of those giant juicy ladies on the news. Her butt was nice back then, but now, he could tell it had rounded a bit.

He wouldn´t mind if Euny was one of those busty amazons, with wide hips and huge asses. But he knows that, if he works on it, he´ll end up reduced. The five-foot mark is halfway through. If he gets below five feet tall, he´ll panic.

“Evening, I´m Dr. Drystone…” greeted a man, maybe on his sixties, he was wearing a lab coat. And he was escorted by what seemed two guards wearing navy-blue uniforms. Those guys seemed tall, around 6´3 at least. But there´s too much he can tell from his current height.

To Cory, the world had grown. He´s afraid his perception of thing´s size has also been affected.

“Hi!” Greeted Euny. He´s glad that the growth gave her some confidence. Before, she allowed him to be the one who talked, not that she was shy, but she just didn´t like to be the center of attention. And now, she will be.

Things were clear, they needed to run some tests on both, but mainly on her. They were still to define if the virus it´s spread by both or only by women.

The tour thru the lab was short. The Doc mainly explained where the room where they´ll test them was. Where his office was and just showed them a few other rooms they´ll use in case they needed to do further tests. One seemed more like a gym, but that may be to check on their new body limits.

It couldn´t be said that they didn´t felt kind of uncomfortable as the whole deal was explained. He knew that a ton of tests will be run as time goes by, and she was sure that not all will be very pleasant. But that´s just how things are, they were heading to their new lives now.

Then, they walked thru another gate. Behind the giant steel curtain, there were houses. They called them units. The five of them were numbered from 7-A to 7-E.

These houses were part of new communities they´ve been developing since the disease started to spread. At first, there was only one location, but during the last few months, they began to work in more and more of them.

“Wow… they´re big.” Declared Euny.

“Yes, they are. These units are meant to host growing women like yourself, young lady.” Said the doctor. “You´ll see that they´re adapted for people up to ten feet tall.” He declared.

“Ten feet?” thought Cory, worried for a second. “Euny won´t get THAT big, would she?” he wondered as he turned at her.

She just smiled at him, a tender smile. She had no idea what he was thinking, but she admired the houses. From now on, one of those will be their new house.

“Inside…” the doctor continued, “You´ll find everything you need. Water, electricity, food, and some non-vital things like cable, some puzzles, everything you may need… And if you need anything else, there´s a tablet located in the living room, if you need any more clothes, some more food, or just anything, one of our guards will be happy to help you with it, isn´t that right, guys?” he said to both men next to him. There was no particular answer, just a grunt from one of them.

As they walked in, the doctor explained there were more things, behind the units, there was a basketball court, a tennis one too, a pool. A grill even. This place was designed to maintain their “guests” happy, and mostly busy. Preventing sex was one of the main things they wanted. Or at least tried to. That´s why there´s a lot of things to set their minds off of their carnal desires.

But they´re aware that, there´ll be times when they fail. And there´s no shame on that. It will still help during their research. That´s why they´re houses designed for couples.

If their intention was to isolate each of them, there would be a personal cell for them. But making them feel like prisoners was not their goal. Answers, they needed answers.

“Well, this is it from us. We´ll send you a message through the tablet whenever we need to run some tests, and any other update. But don´t think of this as a prison, you´re free to do whatever you like, as long as it is inside these four giant walls… just think of this as a looong vacation. No need to work, get up early, anything, just enjoy your company, ok?” That was it, they were told their unit was 7-C.

The place was… big. The houses were a good deal separated from each other; a whole other house could fit between the next one. It was like a small town, made up mainly from houses and other amusement places. And the place was nice, there were no cars, yet, the streets were covered with asphalt.

There were a lot of green areas, mostly everything he could see had grass on it, and at the distance he could spot a tennis cord like the Doc said. It could be called a resort, only that they were no vacations. Until they found a cure, this will be their only place to be.

“Ok, I think we should get in, right?” Said Euny, looking at the huge house. The front door eleven ten feet tall. Almost twice her height. And there were some really pretty plants around it. They must´ve invested quite a lot to make this place a bit more homely.

“Yeah, we should see where we…” he was about to say where we´d be sleeping, but someone called him from the distance, a man´s voice.

“Yo, welcome neighbor…” chuckled a man as he walked, with a tall woman next to him.

Cory turned, and was immediately surprised, that woman was huge! Euny was not even six-foot tall yet, and he could tell she was taller than him from the distance, but this woman, he could tell she was as tall as the guards who escorted the Doc.

He was a bit more fixed in people´s height now, however, the man seemed very short. A whole foot shorter than this woman. Cory wondered if he was taller or if the woman was so tall that he seemed shorter.

“Hi!” Said Euny as she waved at both, Cory was too focused on their heights.

Then, he felt a small bump on his arm and Euny whispered: “Say hi…” He waved too.

“It´s so nice to meet the new couple.” Said the woman. Cory was starting to freak out, the closer they got, the taller she appeared to be.

They seemed to be in their thirties, not sure if they were married, however, they must´ve been together for quite a while now. At least had been having some real sex for quite a while.

The guy seemed muscular, with a lumber jack beard and wearing sweatpants, lose fit sweatpants. Meanwhile, the astonishing woman next to him, she was wearing a dress, maybe short, but that could be because she was so tall. He was trying not to stare, but he couldn´t help but to notice that her long legs were fairly thick, and that her hips were wide too.

“I´m Dan, and she´s Daisy, we saw you when you came in, and we came here just to say hi… so hi, hehe.” He shook Cory´s hand. Just as he thought, he was shorter. Yes, his arms were substantially thicker and more muscular than his, still, he was taller.

Dan was 5´4”, two inches shorter than him. But he seemed really friendly. Quite a nice neighbor, possibly his best buddy on the hood, but that was getting to far ahead. However, when Daisy turned at him, with her kind look, quiet too, he felt shy.

She seemed to be the… quiet one in their relationship, perhaps Dan was the funny one, however, when her hand met his, he felt tiny. Her long fingers wrapping around his hand. He felt a bit timid.

“I´m Eunice, but you can call me Euny…” Said Euny as she made the talking, “and he´s Cory, thank you for stopping by.”

“No problem.” Said Dan as he greeter Euny, she was five inches taller, yes, but compared to Daisy´s 6´3” frame, she was rather average.

“Nice to meet you…” Came Daisy´s soft voice as she shook Cory´s hand. He was smiling, but he wanted her to let him go already, not that he disliked it, but he had to crane his head a good deal up to look at her. The top of his head barely came taller than her chin.

“We received a message advising us you´d be coming today, it´s so nice to meet another couple here.” Declared Dan.

“Yeah…” Said Cory as he couldn´t do anything else than shaking the amazoness hand.

“You can let go now, sweetheart, it´s ok.” Came Daisy´s voice, she knew he was in awestruck by her height, but rather than making a fuss, she just tried to settle him up.

“Sorry…” he said, letting go of her, then, he gave a couple steps back to be side by side with Euny. Distancing from the tall woman made things a bit less awkward for him.

Yes, he was aware that he had lost inches. Yes, he´s aware that there´s even taller women out there, naturally taller. And yes, he knows he should be used to this by now. But he can´t. He´s not… appreciating the size disadvantages so much. To Euny, her height will bring her confidence, to him, it will just make him compare himself to more and more things.

“So, are we the only people here?” Asked Euny, trying to make small talk.

“Ugh, unfortunately, no.” said Daisy as she crossed her arms under her chest, that sudden disgust on her expression, who was that annoying person? Or people? Maybe those loud neighbors no one wants?

“Yeah,” said Dan, hugging Daisy from the side, the top of his head was at neck level. “There´s this… lady, who lives alone in unit 7-A…”

“What? A single woman?” said Cory, wasn´t these places designed for couples?

“Well, look who´s finally talking.” Said Euny, putting her hands on her hips. “So, she lives alone?”

“Yes, apparently, someone reported her and, well, she´s now living here on her own.” Spoke Daisy, then, she came closer and whispered to Euny, “But take good care of your man here, cause that woman´s… ugh, she´s a nasty bitch.” Strong words from someone who first appeared as a gentle giant.

“Come on, she ain´t that bad.” Came Dan´s voice.

“Listen, she tried to seduce you when we first came in, and that was after I told her we were married. She´s a bitch, and that´s the end of it.” It seems that woman´s not exactly a good neighbor.

“Come on, she wasn´t seducing me, she was just…”

“Shut it. She tried ti seduce you just as she seduced a guard the other day.” Daisy declared.

“A guard?” Euny was a bit confused.

Long story short, that woman´s name was Blythe. Let´s just say she´s on the… horny side. She has some urges and, well, doesn´t care who´ll donate some inches to give her the pleasure she wants. Besides, she´s even taller than Daisy. Not a seven-footer, yet, but taller.

“My advice, keep Cory away from her just as I keep my Dan.”

“Women, right?” chuckled Dan, looking at Cory, who simply nodded and laughed too.

After they left, Euny and Cory finally stepped inside. They explained them that these houses were fancy. They had everything they needed, and they were really spacious. Daisy still feels short inside the place, and they´ve been there for two months now.

The door was large, yet, surprisingly light. Cory had no problem opening it. When they came in, the first thing they both saw was a giant gift-basket on a small, yet tall, table in the entry way.

“Cool, gifts…” Said Cory as he walked towards the table. The thing was tall, the top was at chin level, and the basked was huge. “Uhm… a little help here?”

“Well, they did say this place was meant for larger women… I wonder why didn´t they just got us a place big enough and then move us to a bigger one once we… well I outgrew the place.” Said Euny.

“Maybe it´s cheaper…” he suggested. Looking around at their new place.

This is the very beginning of their new lives. Kind of… stuck there until they find a cure to this. But what is this exactly? A virus? A bacterium? A disease? For sure, it´s something that will go on for a while.

But, why would someone want to live locked inside a huge quarter where they may run some sort of experiments on them? Well, so far, them. It´s not always a choice, but both couples decided to get in. As in, sign a contract, live for free during a while, no worries, no job, but… do they still have privacy?

They were advised there´s cameras, but not inside the houses. Still, they can see their front door´s and their back yard. As well as a whole other set of places. Is it because of protection? To study their routines? See if growing women or shrinking man develop any type of habits? Maybe they´re in case they want to escape.

However, let´s drop some other facts here. As soon as Cory found out they got the virus, he called in. They needed a cure. Meanwhile, Daisy was concerned about Dan´s shrinking, her growth was not the main deal, but were there any effects on men? Being there means 24/7 surveillance and assistance in any case. Medics, specialists, doctors, s whole lot of attention.

The place was huge, and even if they couldn´t see the fullness of it, inside, at least fifty people were employed, at the same time. Mostly guards. And there´s people employed for the maintenance of the place. But they worked at late night hours, when none of the “residents” is out there.

But, there´s also something else, a particular matter that´s… maybe obvious. These people are catalogued as “dangerous”, they could spread the virus that was already in them. However, that was still to be found. It´s been stablished that only women can infect man, and that man cannot quite infect women. Now, why is there another amazon living there alone? Simple, one of the men she, well, shrank, reported her.

Now, she´s there, mostly, against her will, but she´s learned to like it. At least, learned to make the place kind of… hers. Not as if she was the leader or something. She´s simply “enjoying” herself. Which means, the “flirting” Daisy mentioned was not fake. She was flirting. She´ll take to bed any man she wants, why? Because she´s locked there. Not like payback, but, according to her, if she´s already in, why not having a good time?

In the table, next to the huge gift basket, there was a tablet. A pretty big one, it´s screen must´ve been around 15-16 inches. Euny grabbed it, struggling a little to accommodate her hands on it, the thing was big. She pointed out that there was a message on it. Giving them a warm welcome and explaining details about the house and the whole place.

“Look, there´s a small map of the place…” Euny said as she went through the info on the tablet.

“Cool…” Cory was not really paying attention; he was going through all of the things inside the basket.

He picked the whole thing, which weighted a lot, and lowered it to the ground. He was not really interested in the info inside of the tablet. If there was anything he needed to know, Euny will tell him.

“What? There´s condoms here too? Why?” Wasn´t that place supposed to be some sort of sex-avoiding, distracting zone?

“Oh, yeah, there´s a note here. Sex´s not banned…” her face revealed some doubt, still, it was written right there.

They wanted to collect data inside the huge “fortress”, which means, they need the individuals there to continue their regular routines as if they were in their regular lives. However, they couldn´t directly ask them to have sex. It will mean that, if they speed up things, they won´t be able to collect the data they needed.

Scientists there wanted to find a way to cure, or reverse the effects this virus had on people. Which means, people living in this units, they are more like lab rats than hosts. Yes, they get to live there for free… with certain limitations, ok a lot of limitations; but everything´s got a price.

Still, there won´t be any type of unethical experiments there, but, there´s some things they will have to do. But they will all be forewarned before things actually take place.

“Ok, I… I need to go to the bathroom… any idea where it is?” Cory asked.

“According to the map of the house…” she opened a file that literally said “House map”, “It´s right underneath the stairs. A guests bathroom, actually.” Euny answered.

“Cool.” But Cory wasn´t “cool”.

Cory was not exactly used to the whole shrinking thing yet. Yes, he was aware that this was a condition that was affecting thousands of men all over the world. But deep inside, he wondered, “WHY ME?!”

Shrinking was one thing. Having to live knowing that thigs keep getting higher. That´s if he had sex of course. But, seeing Euny grow, that was a whole other thing.

All of the people he knew seemed to grow taller. He couldn´t quite accept it. He really struggled with it. But having a growing girlfriend. Maybe it could be easier for those men who got shrank with different couples. There´s no need to see the same growing woman every time. A chance to meet women shorter. But not for him, he had only one sexual partner.

Living with Euny, that had an effect on him. Seeing how your 5´3” girlfriend grew to 5´9” while he got all the way down to 5´6”, that got him really worried.

“Shit, shit, shit! That woman… she was HUGE!” she was talking about Daisy, the 6´3” lady. That got him thinking.

Height comparisons, doubts about his own height. He was struggling not to walk away from her. He knew that moving there was a risk. That once inside, he´ll meet women much taller than Euny. Of course, there´s taller women in real life. But inside, inside the “community”, there´s no chance he´ll meet any woman shorter.

“And… and that woman… the one on the other unit. She´s even taller! FUCK!” he regrets his decisions. But that couldn´t have been any other way, he got in to find a cure.

Cory was not a fan of tall women, knowing he´s shrinking, it only makes him feel smaller. Insecure. He needs to wash it off, literally. He wants to wash his face on the washbasin.

Furniture there seemed quite luxurious, futuristic even. Of light colors, a soft looking design, plain surfaces. What got him surprised was the amazing set of the place. It seemed pretty minimalistic, classy, nice.

“This… this is too high.” It was. Much taller than a regular sized one. Living on a place built for literal amazons, that wasn´t the best part of this place.

“One would think that they´ll have hoses made for regular sized people. I mean, men are shrinking. I´m shrinking. Shouldn´t there be two sizes for everything here? Like, a tiny version of this huge monster. Is there a booster step here? That´s the least I´ll expect.”

He opened the huge doors of the cabinet beneath the washbasin, there were only bathroom stuff, like toilet paper, soap, shampoo, conditioner and so on. He walked around the bathroom, which was pretty spacious. But he couldn´t find it.

“Nothing here… maybe on the side… what´s this?” he spotted something next to the huge piece of furniture. There were some buttons there. Two, to be precise. Each had an arrow, one pointing up and the other down.

“I wonder…” he pressed what he assumed was the “down” button. To his surprise, he was right.

The top of that thing started to lower. He kept the button pressed as the thing came to the right level for him. It was alright at his belly button level, Euny was taller, so this will be meeting both right in the middle.

“Oh my, who´d have guessed. It actually worked.”

“Euny, Euny! We can adjust the size of the furniture… well, not like, whole. But we can lower their level.” He wanted to share his most recent discovery with her.

“I know. It says so in the tablet. And, there´s also a small app to get in touch with out neighbors.” She didn´t turned at him, her gaze was set straight at the tablet. There was a lot to learn about this new place.

In the meantime, Dan and Daisy were having a little chat.

“So… what do you think? They seem nice, right?” he asked, wanting to hear his wife´s response.

“They seem… fine. Yes. They´re young, friendly. But most importantly, Eunice doesn´t seem to be a lusty bitch like our other neighbor. Although, I´m not sure if Cory´s… don´t you think he was a bit too quiet? I mean, when I was in front of him, I don´t know, he seemed… off.” Daisy said. Yes, she kind of hates Blythe, the tallest woman there. But she´s got her reasons.

“Oh, come on, give him a break. I´d be the same way if I say a huge woman like you, I mean, you don´t get to meet a 6´43” woman every day.” Dan replied.

“Well, you´re right. But remember that used to be your height, hon.” She wasn´t lying. Dan used to be the 6´3” one in the relationship, while Daisy was 5’4”. They´re currently each other´s old heights.

To Dan, the transition had been, not the best, acceptable. He was a positive man, always looking at the bright side of things. Cheerful. And, even if he came from being a 6´3” muscular man, he was still muscular, but on a shorter way.

He was more focused on how he felt rather than what other people thought. Walking around minding his own business, and when people asked, he didn´t mind to let them know. What other choice could he have.

Besides, how can he complaint when his wife had turned into a hot amazon. As soon as Daisy started growing, he could tell that the virus didn´t only affect the height of women, but their shapes too.

Daisy went from an average slim woman to a sexy giantess. As she grew, her hips swelled larger, her legs thickened; her thighs were fleshier, and so were her calves. He could really notice how her breasts went from D´s to double D´s, then to E´s, right now, he wasn´t sure which size she was, but even at her current height, they seemed really big for her.

And there were other changes aside of her plumping body. She seemed to thicken in all the right places, giving her a strong, yet feminine figure. He thought it could also be funny if she grew into a huge muscular woman while he shrank into a skinny guy. That way roles would´ve been reversed. However, it´s not exactly how this virus worked.

And about him? He´s the same, but shorter. Same stamina, same muscle size… proportionally. Of course, things are heavier now that he almost lost a foot in height, but at least he didn´t lose his fit shape.

“Do you think we should go ahead and give them a tour of their place? You know, show them how things work and so?” He wanted to give advice on how it was to live in those modern, gigantic, and futuristic units. He didn´t mind giving advice, either on the place or on the height changes.

“I think we should let them be for a while, you know, moving in here… you need a little time to process the whole thing. But we can meet them tomorrow…” she grabbed their tablet from the counter. Needless to say, it seemed smaller on Daisy´s hands than on Euny´s. “I´ll invite them to brunch tomorrow. Hopefully they already know how to use this tablet…”

The tablet had a peculiar app installed. They could chat with their neighbors, all of them. Send messages, video calls, even regular calls, like a phone. They could chat with each other’s and with the people in charge of their units. Dr. Drystone said it, if they needed anything, they could ask for it, and this was their way to do so.

“Look, Cory. A message.” Came Euny´s voice as he rested on the huge couch. The thing was like two mattresses putted together.

“What´s up?” he asked, while shifting to a sit position.

“A notification popped up, it´s an invitation from Dan and Daisy, they would like to meet us at their place tomorrow.” With that, she learned where the app was. That way she could chat a little, even if it was just with their neighbors.

“An invitation?” he asked thinking how great it was to meet that amazon again. He didn´t have anything against her or tall women, but it made him feel a bit insecure.

“Yes, tomorrow at noon, brunch at their place. I wonder if we should bring something… I wonder if WE have something. They said there was food on the fridge, right?” She asked, thinking on what to prepare, but mostly about what to have for lunch. “I need to check on the fridge… and the rest of the kitchen.” She declared.

“Sure, you go ahead and do that. I… I´ll go for a walk.” He said standing up. Lucky him, he adjusted the couch, else, he would´ve needed to hop or climb down of it.

“Ok, I´ll take a small tour of our new place. But try not to take too long. I´m making lunch in an hour.” She said.

Cory would´ve loved to explore his new place. But he just couldn´t. Everything was big, tall, wide. He felt insignificant next to the ten-foot doors. He didn´t need to check what else was bigger there. He decided to go for a walk and check the rest of the place, hopefully, there were some regular sized things there.

“One comes here to feel a little better about his height and now, everything´s huge. It´s like shrinking… without shrinking.” He really wanted them to find a cure. If he knew how, he would´ve tried himself, but he was no scientist.

He walked for a while, past the units, walking through the fancy sidewalks and looking at all of the green in the area. Bushes, trees, grass. The place seemed really nice.

Once he had walked a nice distance, he realized two things, there was a sixth building at the end of the units. He walked a bit closer just to realize it was some sort of GYM. He thought everyone needs some work out from time to time. And that Dan´s the one who probably uses it the most.

He kept walking for a while, behind the units there were a lot of places. He could spot a barbeque grill, a kiosk, a pool, a basketball core. He was amazed. So, he decided to walk over there. Maybe they´ll be having some barbeques there in a while. Or a pool party.

“Yhup. Everything´s huge here too.” The grill was enormous. Twice as wide as a regular one, and standing at around sixty-inches tall. Right below his nose level. There´s no way he can use it, and much less for Dan to do so. That thing must be at eye level for him.

“Well, I guess we won´t be able to grill without a stool… or women´s help.” Soon, women will be tall enough to use that grill as a regular sized one. However, for that to happen, they men will need to get shorter. The idea messed up with his mind really bad.

“Ugh, I need to get out of here…” he said as he turned, but when he gave the first step, he crashed with a wall, a wall of soft flesh.

He gave a step back just to realize there was a woman there. A woman much taller than Daisy. With Big blue eyes and raven hair. She seemed young, she couldn´t be older than 35. And she was smiling down to him in a naughty way.

“Oopsie, careful there, little guy. You didn´t hurt yourself, did ya´?” Came the amazon´s voice from high above.

Cory was embarrassed, his face had just landed on her boobs. Her big and round boobs. They seemed massive, and to what he could perceive, they were soft too. But he can´t have those types of thoughts right now.

“S-sorry! I wans´t…” he needed to excuse himself. How didn´t he perceived a woman that big? She was HUGE. Not the type of woman that can sneak around without being heard. He should have at least felt her huge presence. But what was she doing? Had she been standing there all this time? Why? Why didn´t she said something before?

“Hello, cutie, my name´s Blythe. I´m one of your new neighbors.” She extended her hand towards him. She was tall, very tall.

Cory wasn´t sure what to do, didn´t se cared that he just smacked his face with her bosom? Any woman would be nagging him by now. Even if it was their fault. Because, clearly, he just turned around, she was like a step away from him, behind him, that was suspicious.

“H-hi… n-nice to meet you… I´m Cory.” He replied with nervousness in his tone. His hands were trembling too, but shaking her huge hand only made him feel tiny

“Aww, there´s no need to be shy. It´s fine, anyone can bump into any other person causally.” She said, but this didn´t seem like a casualty.

“Heh… so… why are you here?” he asked. He was kind of paranoid now. And a little alarmed by the amazon. Therefore, his “be gentle and don´t directly speak your mind out” button was off.

“Oh, sounds like you want me to leave?” she chuckled.

Pretty much, he did. She was titanic. And her eyes were so shiny, he had a hard time not feeling ashamed before this woman´s imposing presence.

“I… I´m not… I mean, you don´t have to… the thing is, you just seemed to pop out of nowhere, that´s all.” Had he saved himself there?

“Well, seems fair. If you really want to know. I was following you.” She bent over, closing the gap between them, she still stood a bit taller than him. But her chest, her breasts were hanging so sensuously, the enormous vast cleavage of this woman caught all of his attention, well, the most he could give with just one glare.

He really didn´t wanted to look at her so much. Daisy said she was kind of… unpleasant. Leaving all the cursing aside. But, did she said following him?

“Oh no. She´s… she´s going to… is she?” he could already picture her huge hands reaching for him and easily pealing his clothes off. What could he do? He was no match for this giantess. Her sturdy legs were much stronger than his, if he ran, she´ll catch him easily.

“F-following me?” he asked, he wanted to distract her a little, turn her attention somewhere while he tried to trace a course to run away. Maybe he can sprint and be gone before she realizes.

“Yes. You´re the new guy in the neighborhood… you and your… girlfriend? I wanna guess, you seem too young to be married. Anyway, I was just making sure you didn´t get lost here, it´s quite a big place, you know. Haha, it still seems huge to me, I wonder how big it must feel for a little guy like you.” She explained, rising back up, looming high above him.

She wasn’t wrong, even for this amazon, the place was still quite big. However, he needed to find a way out, just in case things get a little serious.

“Lost? I don´t… I just came from that direction, a straight path. There´s no way I can get lost.” He said.

“Are you sure? Because, you don´t have any phone, no way to call someone for help, other than yelling of course. But… if you wander too far, would anyone be able to hear you screaming? Hmmm?” She seemed scary now. His heart was racing on his chest, and his mind wanted him to scream for help.

But he won´t be just a push over, he´s an adult. A grown man. He can stand for himself. Maybe wrestle out of it, if there was the need. Hopefully there won´t.

“I´m not… I´m not “little”…” he was too concerned about his height now.

“Are you sure? Cause, to me, you don´t exactly fall on tall either. Even average sound big.” She explained to the boob leveled man. “Hmm… how tall are you?” she asked.

“I… I´m 5´6” which sounds pretty average to me.” It wasn´t, but he won´t give up in this one.

“Hahaha, sorry. Now, mister “average” are you sure that´s average?” She laughed at him a little.

“I… yes. In this new world, where women are growing and… and men shrinking, I think that´s a pretty decent height.”

“Well… maybe you´re right. Forgive me for not taking that in mind. But at 6’8”, everyone´s starting to look so small… Even those huge guards outside, they seem quite average, you know.”

“S-six… eight?” she caught his attention, and she was not going to waste a chance to tease him about it.

“Oh, yes, I´m pretty tall, honey. I think, that makes me fourteen inches taller, yes?” She could tell he was one of those men who got really astonished by tall women.

“F-fourteen?” That´s a lot.

Cory felt so small now. But how else could he feel? She was gigantic. Her shoulders were so wide, her legs so tall. For sure, she was stronger too. He felt minuscule. He needed to find a way out of this, before it was too late.

But before he could do anything else, she placed one of her huge hands on top of his head. Her other hand on her wide hips and, with a sexy-kind voice, she said. “You know, if you want to maintain this height, you should avoid sex at any cost. Don´t you think?” she was just having fun with him.

“I mean, I´m here, all by myself. And, you know, women have needs. But like I said, I´m alone. But you have a girlfriend here. So, your chances of getting it are much bigger than mine… although, I can´t deny that sometimes…” she bent over and whispered to his ear, “sometimes I feel kind of horny too… aww, so, so horny.” She puckered her lips a little.

Cory swallowed as the only thing that came to him was “RUN!”.

“I… I think I… I gotta go, you know, my… Euny, my girlfriend Euny´s making lunch and… she´ll hate it if I´m late, hehe… but it was, uhm, n-nice talking with you… n-nice to meet… you know, we can meet later… probably. So that you can meet Euny and… yeah…” he stumbled his way out of it, clumsy, not knowing what to say, what to do. He knew he needed to be somewhere else.

“Of course, we can all meet later. It was nice meeting you too, take care.” She stood straight, and smiled at him while waving. “If you need anything, my unit´s 7-A, so don´t hesitate if you need a cup of sugar, my door will always be open.” She enjoyed teasing him.

Blythe felt like a prisoner there. But that didn´t meant she won´t get some fun. So far, she has had sex only twice inside. With guards. But no one will take actions against that. Not against her. However, each guard she fucked will be fired. They do have a contract. But she, she can do as she pleased. As long as they can gather data, things are fine.

A small perk for the “inhabitants” there. However, that didn´t meant that men will be safe there. Cory didn´t know a thing about that unwritten rule, however, he was aware that he should look after himself there. Daisy seemed nice, and Cory knew Euny wouldn´t force him in any way. But Blythe, she seemed kind of… problematic. She was huge, sexy and alone. She could easily take advantage of him, but not today.

Now that he was away from her, he ran. He rushed back to his unit. “I can´t walk alone this place… no sir, not alone.” He thought as he made his way back with Euny.

“How quick, you´re back.” Said Eunice as he closed the door behind him.

“Oh, yeah… I… the place´s cool. But I think it should be better if we, uhm, explore it together, don´t you think?” he was breathing heavily, of course he ran over there with all his might. Escaping the giantess he just met.

“Sure, we can check the place tomorrow, it´s not like we´ve got another thing to do, right?” she chuckled.

They took a tour around the place; he was mesmerized by how large the whole thing was. Acres and acres of land, all destined to… them.

There was no mystery to anyone that they were kind of… subjects there. The very next day, they brought them into the lab. They took samples, measurements, and a whole lot of other biometrical data.

They needed all of that information for their records. Also, they asked each of them on how tall they were before. Their previous weight and much other things before the size changes began.

It was kind of frustrating, much more taking in mind that it took HOURS. Even psychological exams. They had all sorts of specialists there. Psychologists, physiotherapists, nutritionists, general doctors, and a whole lot more of people. But the headmaster, or the one who seemed to be in charge of that place was Dr. Drystone. He took both of them to each of the places where they´ll examine them.

Separate rooms, to make things faster. But they were not fast enough.

“Oh my… that took forever!” complained Cory as they entered their place.

“Yeah, it took a while.” Replied Euny.

“A while? Taking a shit takes a while, that was like… six hours!” he checked the watch, and yes, it took them around six and a half hours to do the whole thing. Taking samples was the easiest part.

“Ok, ok, it took a ton of time. And it would´ve been appreciated if they had given us any food, I´m starving.” She complained.

“Yeah, well, I mean, I´m not starving, STARVING, but I could eat.” They were advise that, as their sizes changed, there would be some minor adjustments on their metabolisms. While Euny´s eating more, he´s eating less. However, they didn´t needed a specialist to know that.

“I´ll go cook something, why don´t you wait here.” She said.

“I can help. I´m still big enough, or what? Just because you´re taller it means I´m not helpful?” he protested.

“Cory, honey, you don´t know how to cook.” That´s right, he burned pretty much everything he tried to cook. Or over salted it. Or simply… ruined it.

“No, I´m… ok, I don´t know how to. But I can help you shop vegetables and… other kitchen-like stuff.” He didn´t like to be left aside.

“It´s fine, I´ll cook something simple. Don´t worry, why don´t you, I don´t know, go check on Dan, or Daisy. I´ll be fine.” He didn´t liked the idea of standing in front of Daisy. She was super tall.

Even that 5´9” therapist he met during his check-up made him nervous. But if she didn´t wanted him around the house, then so be it.

“Fine, I´ll leave you. But don´t come crying for me when you realize you need me.” He declared, kind of offended.

Euny approached to him, placed her hands on her hips and stood straight, to appear even taller. Then, looming above him, she said: “DO I look like the kind of lady who´d cry? Hmm?”

“N-no…” she liked to tease him a bit whit a “who´s taller now” little game.

“Ok then…” she patted his head, “have fun.” He simply left.

Cory didn´t liked it when she acted that way. He knew it was fake, she was just pretending to be mad. But he hated it. He knew she acted that way to appear more imposing, taller, bigger. She was not really establishing who was in command, she just used it whenever she wanted him to do as she said, no questions asked.

Eunice knew he was stubborn, and that could become annoying, however, since the virus appeared, it became easier to finish discussions. There was nothing to argue when the party, who wanted to argue, was cut off. She mainly did it to save time, plus, it was very funny looking at him when he was dazed.

She knew he had become overly aware of his height. She could easily spot his eyes running up and down through her. Checking her size, her height. How tall he still was compared to her. And that didn´t changed with other people. She could also see it, through the corner of her eye, when he was trying to talk with Daisy. She knew this virus had make him insecure; imposing herself over him was only a last resource. A “power” she won´t abuse of.

Eunice was kind, but sometimes he was simply… too much. And with this virus around, he could become annoying. Asking way too many questions, permanently concerned. She knew they´ll have to deal with this, in time. Right now, it´s time for a warm, home-cooked meal. Lucky for her, the fridge was packed with food.

Her stomach growled, for sure, she knew she´d be eating part of that food before cooking it. Maybe a carrot, a slice of cheese, some ham. Anything to keep her hunger at bay while she cooked. She normally didn´t do such thing, she always waited for the food to be ready, but her hunger grew, together with her.

“I… she basically kicked me out of my… well, of that house. She can´t do that. We´re a couple, we´re supposed to make decisions together. But once again, I let her scare me… stupid fear.” Whenever Eunice loomed over him, it was as easy as frowning to make his heart race.

Like a scared little mouse, he´ll do whatever the amazon said. And she wasn´t big. Just, bigger than him. Three inches, she was only that much taller, yet, he freaked out. He wasn´t used to looking up to her, much less to look up at other things. And talking about tall things, He turned at Blythe´s place.

He knew hers was 7-A, the very first one, which made sense, she was the first one to arrive. However, she was not the one coming out of her house.

“Are you sure they won´t notice?” came a guard´s voice, he was stepping out of her place, buckling his belt.

“For sure, no worries, no one will tell the difference.” Blythe said. Of course, they just had sex.

She often asked for something just to have a guard deliver stuff to her. Her intentions? Well, it certainly wasn´t whatever she ordered for. She wanted sex. And it was really easy to seduce these men. Some resisted and just delivered whatever they were carrying.

Their orders were clear, to ring the bell, wait for someone to open, and just hand then whatever they ordered. But sometimes, Blythe in particular. She came out, wearing the most revealing clothes, teasing the guards with her massive breasts, her cheering size. Her long, soft looking legs, making them gawk at her.

She was a muse, an amazon, thick, sexy, fit, curvaceous, ravenous. She had it all to draw a man´s attention to her. The next step was simple, take them to bed. Most of the guards were about 6´3” and above, back then, they matched her in height, but not anymore.

Cory was looking, he couldn´t turn. Witnessing how that guard, whoever he was, walked away from her place. His uniform seemed baggy, but that´s how their cargo pants and shirts fit, however, it seemed like a size too big.

He couldn´t really tell, but Blythe had made it. She had passionate sex with the guy. Hot enough to take three inches from him. That´s right, even if he couldn´t notice from the distance, she went up, all the way to 6´11”, just an inch away from the seven-foot mark. And that guard? Well, he´s still tall, at 6´1”, but he used to be 6´4”.

As soon as they notice, he´ll be isolated, tested and most likely fired. There was a rule, it didn´t quite said “You can´t fuck the subjects”, but the idea was kind of the same.

“Oh, hi there, neighbor.” The amazon waved at Cory.

“Shit… she spotted me.” He was hoping she didn´t go all the way to where he was and, well, teasing him like yesterday, or worse.

To his surprise, she stood there, smiling as he waved her back. She could tell he was nervous. From across the street, she said:

“Well, what would you tell, that guy went straight to my hips…” she smacked her ass, hard enough to make a sexy-slapping sound. Then, she bit her lips and drew a naughty smile to him. She would´ve liked to throw him a kiss, but that could be too much.

He was trembling, his hands felt numb. He knew infected women grew after sex, but thinking about it made him uncomfortable. Even more when there´s a prime, sexy specimen across the street. Blythe was so hot. Tall, big boobs, an hourglass figure.

She was only wearing a tight top and a thong, that displayed all of the thick flesh of her shapely legs. And if she turned, well when she turned, he´ll be able to see her thong sinking between her ass cheeks. Right in the middle of her round peach shaped butt.

Infected women´s growth was a whole other thing. Men stayed basically the same, but shorter, proportional in every aspect to their original selves. But women were a whole other deal.

Women got bigger, everywhere. Their butt´s expanded, their breasts swelled bigger. Their bodies became much more feminine, their sexiness intensified and their shapes drew all of the attention into them.

It was really easy to tell which women were infected. They were the ones whose bodies seemed unnaturally hot. And they were incredibly tall, but let´s focus on the other changes aside of height.

Their hips became wider, their shoulders too, but not that much. Their bodies toned, giving them the shape of a fit woman, without having any need to work out. Plus, their bodies were like furnaces that burned calories, of course, everything was used to nurture their larger bodies.

Their bones, muscle, tendons, everything increased in size, giving them a proportional, yet somehow improved figure. Like a full-body plastic surgery. A miracle of science… if science was the one to blame for the virus.

Women´s skin cleared, became softer, smoother, giving them a forever young look. Youth came back to those who got “ill”. The thing is, this virus cannot be an illness for women, it was like a fountain of growth, a fountain of youth.

Take Blythe for example. She´s 52 years-old. Yet, she doesn´t look any older than 30. Her face, no creams, no collagen needed. Not even sunscreen. The bigger a woman got, the prettier she´ll look. There were no changes on their features, but they all somehow got this natural glow that allured everyone.

Cory couldn´t think straight. He felt like a small animal about to be devoured by a huge predator. He knew he had to run, but that would be silly. They were people, civilized people. He could talk to her, let her know he didn´t felt comfortable with this type of treat. But, he didn´t have the guts to do so. The idea of walking to her, facing her, getting closer to her, it really freaked him out.

Cory simply turned and walked away. He walked away before the beginnings of an erection became a real hard one. Then, if she could notice from across the street, then she´ll have a reason to come to him. And he didn´t want that. He turned and headed towards Dan´s house.

“What? You´re not coming to say hi? That´s not very neighborly of you. Maybe… maybe I should go all the way there and teach you some manners… hmmm?” her voice was sexy, smooth. Even if she had to be loud, it maintained a low sensuous tone.

Cory´s eyes opened widely. Manners? What does that mean? He didn´t want to know. He sprinted, he ran away, once more, away from this unpredictable amazon who fucked guards.

Blythe just giggled and waved at him.

“I guess we´ll talk later, bye, bye cutie.” She was having a lot of fun. Daisy never let Dan walk out on his own, but Cory, the new guy, he could be her new amusement source.

Blythe was into bigger men, bigger dicks actually. But she won´t waste the chance to tease her neighbors. There were much more things she could do, other than sex, to have fun. They will be like her playing things. Making them nervous with her mere words. Although, there´s a shame it´s only Cory.

There were still two empty houses, how long will it take to have some more people in?

Cory ran to the very last house on the block. Seeking for shelter. Daisy was big, obviously not as big as Blythe, even less now, but she will be more of a match than him.

His house, 7-C, was located right in front of Blythe´s house. And Dan´s place was the one at the end of his street, on his side. The five houses were distributed this way. 7-A and 7-B were on the same side. And 7-C, 7-D and 7-E were on the other side. 7-A and 7-C were the first houses on their respective sides of the streets.

Why were they distributed like this? Dr. Drystone thought it could be easier to fill unit A and B first, using the first side of the street, and proceed with the other one. And the “tenants” will occupy the houses respectively, starting with A and finishing with E, but Dan and Daisy´s change altered that order.

And why weren´t Cory and Eunice placed on 7-B instead of 7-C? Easy, 7-B was already intended for another couple. Turns out, someone else called before Cory did. But they were still on their way, kind of, turns out, the guy thought they will only be taking the woman, therefore, he wasn´t prepared to be locked together with her.

In the end, he ran away before they could pick them up. The woman seemed to cooperate, but he was gone. Right now, they were looking for the guy. Which won´t be that hard. Perhaps, these other people could get there by the end of the week.

*ding* *dong* *ding* *ding* *DING*

Cory was ringing the bell frenetically. He knew Blythe was still at her place. But he didn´t wanted to turn. If she had wanted to catch him, she would´ve already done it. Her long legs will cover the distance much faster and easier than his. He was vulnerable, and he hated the feeling.

“Coming!” came a voice, Daisy´s voice.

“Shit! She´s the one who’ll…” he didn´t want to meet Daisy first. He already felt small, but now, the door was open.

The gigantic door cracked open to reveal Daisy´s tall, yet kind form. Yes, she was also an amazon, but her cardigan and lose fit skirt hid most of her curves. Making her appear more as an old school housewife than a lubricious woman like Blythe. By the way, Daisy was way younger than Blythe, but now, they looked kind of the same age.

“Ok, I´m here… oh, hi Cory. May I know why are you ringing the bell like that? Is this an emergency?” Daisy placed her hands on her hips, looking a bit annoyed. She was not a testy woman. But no one likes it when someone´s ringing their house´s bell as if the sky was falling apart.

“I…” Daisy was much taller than Eunice, which made him feel so much smaller.

“Listen…” she bent a little, coming closer to him, “I know you´re new here, but it´s regular knowledge that, even if we´re locked here, you should have some manners. Just as if we lived on the outside world, which is not our case anymore. So, tell me, what can I do for you?” If she had a stupid response, then this “friendly” talk will become a lecture.

“I need… the other… Blythe´s out and I think she´s kind of… she´s just making me feel uncomfortable.” Even if he had planned ahead what to tell her, he wouldn´t be able to remember.

Daisy turned towards Blythe´s house, passed Cory by, with her enormity, and just saw the barely covered body of the other amazon.

Blythe waved, with her proud smile, and Daisy waved back, thinking she was a bitch.

“So, this is the emergency. Why don´t you come in.” She invited him in.

Cory went inside their place, they sat on the couches of the living room, the huge, vast couches. The first thing he noticed inside was that, their stuff was adjusted on a slightly taller position. Naturally, since Daisy was 6´3”. Both chatted for a while, Dan was taking a shower, so he´ll take a little time to meet him.

Asides of explaining Cory that Blythe was a bitch who liked teasing men. She also pointed the fact that she had sex with guards in every chance she got. And that sometimes she walked around topless.

Daisy warned him about this woman. The reason why they moved from the house next door to hers was, she knows no boundaries. Dan never got into anything serious with her, talking about sex. However, she always played to be the “friendly” neighbor who´s not really doing nothing wrong.

But she knew exactly what she was doing. Flirting, even if it´s a lie, with someone´s couple, that´s something out of the limits. They requested, almost demanded, well it was Daisy, to be moved away from her. As far as possible. Else, she´ll whack that woman. Back then, they were practically the same height. But now, Blythe had eight inches on her. Quite a difference.

Cory finally explained to Daisy that he was out alone because Eunice was cooking. And that she quite literally kicked him out.

“Oh, well that´s not something that should be done, not with that raunchy cow out.” Daisy said, frowning every time Blythe´s image came to her mind.

“Yeah… also, Euny told me to ask you if you wanted to have dinner with us… uhm, would you like to join us?” he asked.

“How sweet, but I´ve already cooked something, and, well, we´ve got… certain plans for tonight. But thank you for the invitation. Maybe we can meet some other day, or you could come here with us. I´ll make lasagna, do you like lasagna?” Daisy was nice.

Now that Cory was over with the “she´s huge” thing, he could notice her kind nature.

“Ok… I… I´ll tell Euny about it. Or, do you mind telling her… through the tablet?” If dinner wasn´t ready, then he couldn´t go back. Unfair, but that´s his punishment for not listening. Stupid punishment.

“Surely, no problem.” Daisy stood up, but before she left the room, she added, “Oh, and don´t be shy, if you need me to walk you home, I have no problem, ok?” He nodded. She was so kind.

There was really no need to feel shy around her. She was warm, welcoming. And, unlike Blythe, she didn´t tease him. Or provoked him in any way.

Dan met Cory as he headed to the kitchen, his hair still retained some moisture from the shower he just had. They chatted a little, Cory couldn´t help it but to ask him if Blythe was really a threat.

He explained to him that she wasn´t. He had been at her place, nothing happened. But no woman likes it when their man´s hanging out with a semi-nude woman that is constantly flirting. Dan was good to be trusted, but she didn´t trust Blythe one bit.

In the end, Daisy walked Cory home. He felt happy that they were both good people. However, that other woman, she was a mystery. What if she suddenly has an urge to go further than teasing? What if she´s, bored or something, and she drags him into her house.

But he had to trust Dan, she was harmless. However, her size wasn´t. The teasing was real, and the feelings he got during so, they were real too. He should be careful. Like Daisy said, Eunice should be with him at all times.

Once Daisy came back home, Dan was waiting for her.

“Daisy, is that you?” He asked from upstairs.

“Yes, hon, it´s me.” She replied.

“And… are you alone?” his voice became a bit more seductive, deeper even.

“Yes, I´m alone…” she knew what was coming, that “thing” they had planned. Sex.

It wasn´t exactly sex, they wanted to see if there was a way, maybe a position, a certain time, a manner in which they could sate their carnal desires without having Dan shrink. She didn´t mind growing, but his shrinking had to stop.

Dan came out, naked, at the very top of the stairs. For a man his size, his dick was still big enough. His body was shaped and muscular. Something she always found very attractive. Even now that she´s almost a whole foot taller.

“So… are you coming or… do you want me to get down there?” she was hot for it, for him. They abstained from any kind of sexual contact; however, this was their night to experiment.

The kissing, passion, lust. Daisy stuck her tongue into Dan´s mouth. Dan couldn´t remember the last time she was so… aggressive. And the size of her tongue, it was big.

They were now on their bedroom, making a good use of their intimacy. Both had a plan, several actually. During the last few weeks, they have been wondering about ways to have six without actually having sex; more like without growing or shrinking.

What if they could have sex, and just, pull out before climax. Were their fluids what was causing the shrinking? No one had said so before, they were still doing some research about it, that´s why they had this “condo´s” with test subjects in.

Now, they were brought to life once more. Falling one over the other, Daisy couldn´t remember the last time they had the chance to enjoy themselves. She knew Dan was as strong man, however, she needed to be gentle. She was taller, heavier and over all, bigger.

“You´re completely sure about this?” Said Daisy, breaking out their kiss for a second.

“Sure… completely.” Dan approached to her and kissed her back. Then, he started removing her clothes.

He was already naked, but she wasn´t, and that was no problem. He enjoyed stripping her, of course, she was not that sweet little lady she once was. Now Daisy stood at 6´3” of pure feminine flesh, she was big. Her dresses often hid her luscious shape. Yes, her outfits accentuated her thin waist, but Dan knew better than anyone that she was not just that.

Right before her growth, Daisy was nearly chubby. Not fat, but she was rather curvy. After she grew six inches, she realized her belly was gone, and that her stomach was now flatter. However, now she stood as an amazon with an hourglass body.

“Let´s take this off the way, shall we?” said Dan as he took care of her dress.

Unzip it and then, pull it off, revealing Daisy´s sensuous body. Her breasts were big, something already noticeable, however, no one could see their real perkiness beneath her conservative dress.

Daisy was now in her underwear, displaying her long and thick legs. Her thighs were so thick, so firm, strong even; but not in the muscular way. Dan just ran his hands all the way over her legs, miles and miles of shapely, smooth, legs.

He massaged her body, every inch of her as he removed her bra and panties. Finally, after a long time, it was happening. Sex, he could have sex. Although, it was at their own risk.

They had a plan, a few. Dan wanted to lick her whole body. Gently bit her flesh, kiss her all over. Make her whole-body tingle. They´ll leave the real deal for later, now, they have a few things to try first.

Dan began by worshipping her whole body, massaging her big breasts with his hands. He was amazed, to think that before he was able to seize her full breast, now he could barely hold it as he wanted. He pinched her nipples a little, making her moan.

Then, he went down, kissing her abdomen, tickling her with his beard. Finally, he made it all the way to her pussy. He strongly separated her legs, opening them wide. To tease her showing her who was in charge. Show a bit of the man he once was.

He slowly approached his mouth to her as he massaged her inner thighs firmly. Daisy had blushed, she was eager for this.

Dan just let himself go and ate her whole pussy, voraciously, desperate. Daisy´s whole body tensed, she grabbed the sheets, clenching her hands. She made sure not to move too much, she wouldn´t want to squeeze his head between her enormous thighs.

Her thighs were big, really big, Dan´s head was quite well sheltered between them. She could barely see him down there; her breasts were obstructing her view a bit too.

Dan slowed down, now he was gentler, slowly eating her up. But she stopped him right before something else happened.

“My turn…” she said as she pushed him back. Their mattress was designed for people all the way to ten-feet tall, they had plenty of space there.

Daisy put her huge hands over him, pining him to the mattress. He just smiled as she took care of him. She lowered her hands to his cock. Once a huge monster, now she had it much easier handling his dick.

She gave him a squeeze with one hand, then a little shake, he was moaning as she had her fun. Her expression said, long time no see. She was phlegmatic.

The amazon bent over and put her lips around his dick, deep in. She swallowed the whole thing on her cavernous mouth. He was right at the beginning of her throat now.

Daisy went all in, sucking his member, wrapping her tongue around it. Dan´s body was tense, he enjoyed this very much. And Daisy knew he did maybe too much. She pulled his cock out before he came.

“Ok Dan… it´s time for the real deal…” Came Daisy´s luscious voice. She accommodated herself on top of him and started ridding him. “Remember, we must not come, ok?”

“Sure…” replied Dan as she pushed his body forwards and backwards. He was ecstatic.

Daisy sped up a little. She bent forward and pinned both Dan´s hands to the bed, applying some of her strength.

“I can see someone wants to take control…” said Dan as he was breaking in sweat.

“Mhmmm…” Came Daisy´s voice.

Both had some time alone. They were testing out if their hypothesis were right. If they could have some sex without causing the other´s height to change. They needed to be careful, he couldn´t come, and so couldn´t she. They had plenty of ideas she wrote down on a notebook that she kept on the night´s table by the bed.

If by tomorrow morning they were the same, then they could return to their old sexual life. Something he craved for and she did too.

Back on Cory and Eunice´s place, dinner was served.

“Well, I´m glad you got along with Daisy. She seems nice, I really don´t know why you were so afraid to talk to her.” Said Eunice.

“I told you, I´m not afraid of her… she´s just tall, really tall. That´s all.” He took some food to his mouth with a fork.

“Yeah, and being afraid of her height is not the same as being afraid of her. I get it.” Eunice knew he had some issues with tall people. Not always, just now that he had lost quite some inches.

“I… stop it. Don´t be sarcastic, ok? No one likes people who believe they know everything.” Cory said, with some food still on his mouth.

“I don´t know everything. I just know YOU. And you can get a little nervous around tall women. Also, don´t talk with your moth full. That´s disgusting.” She explained.

“Mhm.” He replied as he continued chewing.

“So… Daisy told me you had a bit of an issue with that woman, Blythe. Do you want me to go talk to her about it?” Eunice asked.

*cough* “Sorry, what?” he almost chocked when he heard her name.

“Daisy told me she was making you… uncomfortable. Teasing you. Do you want to tell me what happened?” she said with a different vibe on her voice.

Cory knew he had to tell her. She´ll pull the truth out of him anyway. And if he already told Daisy, why not telling Eunice, his girlfriend.

Cory told her everything. About the guard. About her “outfit”, and about her flirting. She didn´t invite him in, but he was not quite comfortable with the amazon yelling at him from the other side of the street.

“So… let me get this straight, you´re telling me that woman came out of her place, after having sex with one of the guards, and then… she just started talking to you? In her underwear?” Eunice said.

“Pretty much. Yes.” Cory said.

“But she didn´t ask you to come in, right? I mean, to her house…”

“What? No. That´s… absurd. And even if she had, I wouldn´t have stepped in. I don´t want to be round two for that woman. She´s…” Eunice cut him off a bit.

“Tall? Haha.” She liked it when tall women made him uncomfortable.

“Stop it! You should be mad about it, you know. A tall woman tried to seduce me. And you´re laughing? Shame on you, Euny. Shame on you.” Said Cory.

“Come on, she wasn´t flirting. Besides, why would she be? After having sex with one of those built-up guards, do you think she´ll find you attractive?”

“What? But I´m attractive. I´m not that tall anymore. Or muscular. But I´m good looking, you… you should appreciate it more. Appreciate me. For what I can tell, if I would´ve take her to bed, you wouldn´t mind.” He protested.

“Aww, come on, don´t feel that way. I love you, Cory. You´re my little man. And, just so you know, even at your full height, you won´t be much of a match for those 6´3”, 250-pound muscular guards.”

“Yeah, right. If I was in steroids like them, then maybe I could keep a shape like that.” He was annoyed.

“Haha, did I make someone feel self-conscious? But trust me, you´re better this way.” Eunice said.

“For real?” he asked.

“Yeah, this way it´s easier for me to outmatch you.”

“Eunice! Stop it already!” He was upset.

“Hahaha” She just adored it.

Eunice really liked to tease him. His face turned red so easy. She barely had to try. But that didn´t mean she only wanted to tease him. She needed to look after him, now that he was shrinking. Which means, Eunice will have to pay a little visit to Blythe tomorrow.

Cory woke up early the next day, he had seen, or at least recalls over hearing something on TV about growing women needing more sleeping time. Eunice had always liked to sleep a bit more than him. Sleep nine hours straight. While he was ok with eight or sometimes thirty minutes less.

Eunice was bigger, which means she sleeps more. Not too much, like an extra thirty minutes. However, he extrapolated that to Blythe. Eunice was still sleeping, and she will during the next hour; therefore, Blythe, a much bigger woman, will sleep much more than her.

“Maybe a woman her size needs two whole extra hours… which means, it´s safe for me to go out.” He stepped outside of his unit. Turned to the sides and made sure the place was clear. No amazons on sight.

He wasn´t wrong, Blythe was sleeping tight inside her unit. Completely knocked out on the couch, next to a couple ice cream empty buckets. Like a huge bear hibernating. She won´t wake up any soon.

He had time, time to wander alone, however, it would be better if he wasn´t alone.

“Dan, hi!” he waved as he spotted Dan at his place. All the way there.

Cory rushed to him, but there was something different in him. He was smiling, waving back, but something seemed off.

“Oh, shit! Dan, w-what happened?” he asked as he realized what it was. He was shorter.

“Well, let´s just say my lady and I had some action, and what was supposed to be… let me put it in other words, we had a plan and… I couldn´t get out on time… you know what I mean?” He lost three inches. Now, Dan was 5´1”.

“Shit, I… I´m sorry to hear that, man.”

“Yeah, but that´s what happens when you play with fire, sometimes… you get burn.” Or short.

They continued the conversation. He explained to Cory that he wanted to have sex, but not regular sex, else, he´ll shrink just like now. So, they thought of different ways to avoid the shrinking. Not finishing was an option. But he finished and, well, now he was shorter.

But this wasn´t done for them, well, at least yes for now. Both knew they couldn´t risk him loosing more height, so they postponed everything until next week.

“So, Daisy… she´s still asleep?” Cory asked. Not wanting to know if she was taller, but he knew she was. He just didn´t wanted to find out.

“Yeah, you know how this is, women need their sleep. She won´t be waking up until noon, I can assure you that.”

Cory used this time as an opportunity to hang out with Dan, and for him to show him the place. This place was gigantic. And for Dan, who now stood five inches shorter than Cory, who already felt so short, the place must be HUGE.

Dan was a good guide. He showed him the courts, the pool, the gym he went; even when Daisy made it clear that BOTH needed to be there at the same time, blame on Blythe of course. He showed him the place, even the large empty place, a huge mildly forested area. Meant for, picknicks? Or just to relax in the nature.

This place had a ton of stuff meant for them to keep busy. Yes, they wanted to keep their minds away from sex. But it wont help it, they just designed different sceneries for them to do it.

Make out and have sex on the woods, make out on the pool, sex on the gym. A whole lot of possibilities. However, most of them liked how things were on their own rooms.

Cory still didn´t felt this as his place, he was an outsider in a new place he lived free in, but that doesn´t mean there´s no price to pay.

“So, Cory, have they told you about the shot they´re working on?” Dan asked.

“Shot? What for?” he asked.

“I´m sure you´re aware that we´re like… lab rats, there´s really no nice way to say it. So, we all, from time to time, receive shots, of new things scientists over there are working on. You know, to see if they find a cure for this.”

“Oh, I see… no, no one has given me any sort of heads up on that.” Cory replied.

“Ok, well I´ll tell you. This time, they´re close to making one. Supposedly, by Friday, they´ll give us all a shot.” Dan explained.

“And…?” said Cory, Dan seemed as if he was giving him some sort of bad news. But if this was like a flu shot, then he should be fine, right?

“The thing is, they all come with secondary effects.”

“S-secondary?” Cory freaked out.

“Yeah, but don´t be afraid. Last time my mouth got dry, like, dessert dry. And so did Daisy´s. But it only lasted for about six hours or so… But I´m warning you, they do work with hormones there, so be careful. Not all secondary effects are the same.”

Shots with strange secondary effects, a horny amazon, huge houses. This place was awful. Makin git free didn´t meant it was any better. Now, besides keeping his horny member to himself, he had to make sure the vaccines didn´t cause him any unpleasant effect.

And he had no way to say no. He signed a contract.

Cory went back to his place by 12:00, Eunice was still asleep. Who would´ve guessed.

“Well, someone´s a sleepyhead, isn´t she…” she said as he looked at her pretty face. She seemed so cute when she was sleeping. He wanted to kiss her, wake her up and make out with her. But he had a better idea.

“Breakfast.” He thought and went straight into the kitchen.

At least, he was still big enough to make something up. Lucky for him, all the stuff there was set to accommodate a man his height. For now. Eunice was only three inches taller than him, so they could use practically the same stuff. Everything was set on a standard height for both.

But he wondered, how were things on Dan´s place, with Daisy. She was tall. Now, she was over a foot taller than him, which means, is everything set for her or for him?

He didn´t worry his mind too much on that. He just got busy with cooking.

“Here we go, scrambled eggs, some toasts, orange juice and some strawberry yogurt. Everything she likes.” He went upstairs with a tray filled with food for Eunice.

He felt confident, it´s been days since they made out, but doctors said they could, tests had proven that saliva won´t affect them. However, they wanted to be sure.

“Good morning, sleepy head. Here, I bought you breakfast.” Cory said as she slowly woke up.

After a loud yawn and some stretching, she was awake. “F-for me? Aww, you´re so sweet.” Eunice said.

“I figured that this was the least I could do, I mean, you´ve been cooking everything the last few days, I just wanted to pay you back.” He blushed.

“Pay? So this is just paying me? Well…” she teased.

“No, I… I meant… come on Euny, why can´t I do something nice without you looking for a way to tease me about it. This was done from the heart, that´s it.” He exclaimed.

“Haha, relax. I know. I´m sorry, I just couldn´t help it. But I tell you what. It smells delicious.” She dug into it. The taste, the temperature. Everything was perfect. Cory was not much of a cook, but he knew how to make breakfast.

He couldn´t deny that he was looking for something back too. Kissing.

“Mmm, Cory, mmm, what… what are you doing?” Eunice asked as she felt his hands reaching out for the bottom of her blouse.

“Oh, well, I… I figured that we could, you know, just… make out with less clothes? That´s it.” He said, he wanted to feel her, it´s been weeks already.

“But you know how that makes you feel. Cory, when you, when we… you won´t be able to hold back.” She knew he was of the overly horny type.

“I… I know, but I just… I just wanted some intimacy, with you. Just to cuddle while… we don´t even have to be naked. In underwear, what´s more, just with our shirts off. You can keep your bra.” He was trying to persuade her.

“Ugh, fine. But only the blouse comes off. Nothing else, ok?” she asked.

“Ok.” He took his shirt off and marveled at her as she took hers off.

Eunice´s boobs had grown quite large. And her waist was just so teasing now. Her whole figure was the one of a model, even better. She was his own personal model. Not that he objectified her, but he liked to stare.

“Oh my… can I touch them?” Cory asked.

“Cory!”

“W-what? I was just… just touch them. I… please?” as soon as he spotted her boobs, he wanted more.

“Fine! But this is it, you won´t get anywhere else, understood?” But he got somewhere else.

He lost it. He just went nuts, touching her boobs over her bra, it didn´t felt good, so he removed it. She complaint, but then he caressed her nipples, bent over her and bit them a little, gently. She blushed.

Before any of them knew it, they were naked. Making out naked. He caressed her soft skin with his hands. Eunice was bigger than him now, but he chose not to care, she was so hot, if she was bigger, it only meant she was more sensuous. A taller, sexy woman.

He pushed his member into her, feeling how hot she was. She wanted it, she wanted this as much as he. And even if she was more cautious than him, by now it was gone. She was deep into passion. She couldn´t take it, she couldn´t hold it.

Was he doing this because Dave had done it? Did the thought that he could still be, if not the tallest person, the tallest man there? Or was he simply hot for her?

Their sexual life literally stopped a month ago. Everything he got from her was an ice-cold no. But today, today he got lucky.

Or at least that´s what he thinks. He got what he wanted, but is that what he really needed? He´ll come inside her, but what´s going to happen to him after? He saw Dan, he´s three inches shorter. Will he be so lucky?

Cory was lost, the heat coming from their bodies, it just made him hornier. Both of them were audibly breathing as he pushed his cock deeper into her, harder. He could feel Eunice´s hands in his back, reaching for his lower back and pushing him even deeper.

To think she didn´t want any of this to happen, and now she wanted more of this.

Both of them were naked, and as he rubbed his face in between her larger, soft breasts, she simply pushed them together with her arms. Completely sinking his face into them. She was so kind. She knew he loved boobs.

Not only she was taller, but softer too. Her whole body had expanded in every possible way. Making her butt bigger, her breasts larger, and her whole body squishy.

It didn´t took long before he came. Her felt quivers all over his body as he finally got some sexual satisfaction. Eunice was a muse, a HUGE one. It was almost torture not to be able to praise her as he should, or want.

But the thing is, she wasn´t done. She could feel his body trying to move back, remove his penis from her pussy. But she wasn´t over with it.

“What? You got to feel some relieve and I have to hold it, no, no sir…” she rapidly wrapped her legs around his, pushing his thighs down and keeping his member in place.

“But… but the…” he didn´t want to shrink too much. He knew that, the more they had sex, the smaller he got. Probably, if he came more than once, he´ll get even shorter.

“Come on, you said it´ll be just this once… now, be a good boy and allow your big girlfriend to reach an orgasm too…” she may be right, it was only fair.

Eunice shifted things rapidly; quite literally. He was on top, but after she rolled both of them in a single motion, she was now on top.

Cory could feel it, she was really heavy. But he could take it, hopefully.

She bent over, down to him, kissed him in the lips, wetly, and then, started thrusting her hips.

Slowly at first, gently, but then, she started speeding up. It felt so good, the thick lips of her swollen pussy around his member. It was just too much. He grabbed her thick thighs with his hands, and as she intensified her movements, it forced him to grabbed her thighs harder.

He was sinking his fingers on the strong, soft flesh of her massive thighs. However, she didn´t felt much, she was lost on her own quest for climax.

Her cheeks were red, she stuck her tongue out in pleasure, her big boobs bouncing. Meanwhile, Cory was covered in sweat, trying not to come inside her again. He really wanted to avoid that.

But he didn´t have to wait for long. She was getting closer to it.

She yelled as she finally reached an orgasm. She was so loud, she broke Cory´s concentration, who either way was going to do it, and he just shoot inside her once more.

Both came at the same time; he could feel her feminine juices covering his member and draining all over his crotch. He trembled a little. And then, she collapsed over him, had it felt that good?

She was so heavy; they were both sweating. His hands could do nothing but to slip on her wet back. He knew it, she was heavier now.

As they fucked, he could tell she was growing, expanding. He just didn´t want to focus on it. But now it was inevitable. She was noticeably heavier, but by how much?

He could feel her growing, her thick flesh becoming even thicker, her body growing, her head rising as her breasts became larger, rounder. But there was another thing, he was shrinking. This wasn´t a one-way change, his size was changing as well. He was losing height.

But he couldn´t quite feel it, he was laying face up on the bed, but he could definitely feel her whole body growing over him, her thighs swallowed more of his torso beneath their soft enormity. But he was worried; How many inches had he lost this time?

“Ok… it says…” came Eunice´s voice, now much higher than just three inches above him.

“What? How… how tall am I?” she was measuring him in the bathroom. They had a measuring scale there. He just had to stand in front of it and allowed her to see.

“Well… this time, you went down quite some inches…” she said.

“I know, you´re freakin´ huge! But how much? How tall am I?” he was feeling desperate.

“Do you really want to know? I mean, there´s not many regular sized people here, and we´re kind of confined, if you want…”

“EUNICE!” Either way he was going to find out. He may as well do so right now.

“FINE, but there´s no need to yell, you know. According to this, you´re 5´1”.”

“There wouldn´t be a need if you… did you just said 5´1”?” He had almost lost a whole foot since he got infected.

He could even listen to his heart beating inside him. He was shocked. But he could see this coming, Eunice was enormous now. Not as tall as Daisy, much shorter than Blythe, but to him, she was a total amazon. But… wasn´t 5´1” Dan´s same height?

“Ok, now´s my turn.” Declared Eunice as she moved him to the side.

“And why do you want to know? You´re tall, ok. Do you need to know the exact measure?” the top of his head was even with the base of her neck.

“Oh, so you can demand me to measure you, but if I want to know, then I´m wrong? Is that it?”

“No. But…”

“Enough, Cory. Just come here and measure me.” Eunice declared.

“You know I can´t reach. I can´t see up there. At least not exactly.” He felt demeaned.

“Oh, I know. I just wanted to tease you a little.” She smiled and measured herself.

“WOW! You´re right, I´m huge! 6´2”, that´s impressive.”

“W-what? S-six-foot-two? But that, that makes you a whole foot taller than ME!” He felt so small now.

“And an inch, don´t forget that inch.” She said.

“Whatever…” he just crossed his arms over his chest and turned somewhere else.

“Awww, don´t be mad. Remember you were the one who wanted to have sex. I must´ve warned you like five times. At least.” She explained, placing her hands on his shoulders. Speaking kindly at him.

“I know… it´s just… I wasn´t expecting this to happen. You know, to get so… distant.” He looked back up to her.

“You mean, you didn´t expected the breach in our heights to grow so much?”

“Right.”

“Aww, don´t worry,” she bent down and hugged him tightly, “I´ll take care of my little man. Ok?”

He didn´t like her usage of the word little, but he was fine. She was being kind. That was enough.

To think that Cory was getting used to being 5´6”, but that was long gone. Now, a 5´6” person will tower over him. He felt pathetic, weak even. He could live in a world where women were constantly growing, it will hurt his ego, but he could take it. However, a world where women were growing as men diminished? He didn´t liked it.

But not all of it was bad, now, he knows exactly why they´re abstaining from sex, and his baggy clothes were just another proof of it. The good thing is, they can order more. And everything´s paid for.

The benefit of being a test subject is, they all pay for your expenses. For starters, they´re all living in houses that for sure are on the seven-digit numbers. Their wardrobe must be the least of their problems.

Around the place, things were not the same for everyone. Eunice treated Cory as an equal, but a smaller equal. They were on the same level; however, Eunice never lost a chance to tease Cory a bit about his new height. He caused this himself, and she will shove it up his face for as long as she sees fit.

On the other hand, Daisy and Dan had their own, much more mature, relationship. She knew she was bigger, so she must look for Dan. He was once the bigger one taking care of her, now it´s her turn. Breakfast in bed, cuddling, overall, love and tenderness 24/7. Cory would love it.

Eunice wasn´t mean, but she was not that nice. But maybe she´s just the type who likes to laugh, at his expenses apparently. But that didn´t mean she doesn´t love him, but it is not the sweet, caring love Daisy and Dan share.

And last, but not least, Blythe´s… Blythe. She´s alone, single and, as Daisy keeps saying, a horny bitch who won´t lose a chance to seduce some other woman´s man. But she´s having fun. Whenever she´s got needs, she can please herself, besides, she has some toys.

Everyone lives nicely inside the units, but this five people will soon meet a new couple who´s about to arrive.

Dr. Drystone, who´s always delivering news for them, announced that this Friday, a new couple will arrive. He sent a voice message to their tablets, where he explained he´ll attach a document including this new couple´s information.

“Sheesh, have they done this when we got here?” Cory asked to Eunice, as they were both sitting on the couch, at their living room. Right now, Cory was sitting right in front of Eunice, with her large, thick legs to his sides.

He felt upset. Could they share their personal information just like that? But Eunice told him it was just their names and heights.

“Good! We´re getting new neighbors, honey.” Chuckled Dan. At their own place.

“Is that so? Let me check…” said Daisy as she approached to the tablet. “Look, this guy´s shorter than you!” She said as she pointed at the spot where his height was written.

“Yhup. A little…” Dan replied.

“Awww, so tiny. This makes me how many feet taller?” thought Blythe as she laid on her bed, naked. She liked to feel some freedom from time to time, letting her huge tits and enormous ass to feel some fresh air.

Friday came quick. Both couples were waiting for this new people to get there. They waited patiently as the doc showed them which house was theirs. Then, they all went to meet them.

“Greetings! How´s it going?” Came Dan´s friendly tone as the rest of them came behind him.

“Hi!” Came Daisy and Eunice as one single voice.

Meanwhile, Cory was amazed. “Wow, she´s tall!” He directed his attention to the tall blonde. She was considerably taller than Eunice. However, the guy there, he´s short.

The top of his head didn´t made it to her shoulder, he was some inches below. Perhaps, his eyes may be around her nipple level.

This new couple seemed young. Not married, perhaps only boyfriend and girlfriend. Possibly engaged? Who knows, but there´s one thing for sure. The amazon next to the tiny guy´s upset. You can see the discontent on her look.

“Hello, I guess you´re the other people living here?” The tiny man said as he stepped forward to meet them.

“Of course they are, genius. Why else would they be stuck here?” The annoyed woman´s voice came from behind and above him.

“What?” he turned back, “We can´t be sure on that.” He excused himself.

“Right, and the fact that this ladies are over six feet tall and the guy´s aren´t, that doesn´t ring a bell on you? Gosh, by now you should think before saying or DOING anything.” She didn´t said it, but she find him as a stupid.

Why? Because he got both of them stuck there. The reason? Obviously, they´re infected with the virus. But he thought that if he reported her, then they´ll give them some sort of shot and put them in quarantine for a while. However, he wasn´t able to see the full picture. Now, they´re there. But don´t think he didn´t try to escape from this.

“Excuse him, he´s a bit… slow. My name´s Lena, and this little dork here´s Andrew. Nice to meet you all.” She couldn´t give such a bad impression, the amazon stood closer and greeted all as she should. Still pissed with her boyfriend, but she couldn´t be mad at other people. They were as stuck there as she was.

Now that everyone´s closer, Cory can tell one thing, Lena´s HUGE. She’s taller than Daisy, but he already knew she was 6´8”, still, he was hoping that Daisy was taller. He didn´t knew her exact height either. Yet, this guy, Andrew, he´s 4´11”, two inches shorter than him or Dan. Plus, he seems friendly.

Had she been always taller? Or, how many inches had she taken from him? For sure he wasn´t this tall before he got this virus.

They all introduced themselves, told them which house was theirs and chatted a bit. But Cory was not much of a talker. He was looking around, but his eyes always came back to Lena, she was a complete amazon.

Her tiny clothes failed to cover her enlarged body. Her diminutive shorts, that may as well have been ripped jeans, revealed her long, thick, creamy legs. Her hips were almost leveled with his chest. But her breasts, those tremendous, face-leveled melons, they jolted a little as she spoke; and when she shifted her weight to the other leg, they quaked. She was taller, thicker, and more outstanding than Eunice. But he was not hot for her, he was just impressed. That´s it.

Everyone got going, but this new guy, Andrew, he stopped Cory before he left.

“Hey, ehm… Cory! Hold on man.”

“Yeah?” Cory said as he turned.

“Listen, we´re… about the same age, heh, and I could really use a friend here. Say… wanna hang out later. I´d appreciate if you could show me, well us, the place.” He was right, both were in their mid-twenties.

“Sure, no problem.” Cory said.

“Great! Thanks man.” He replied as Lena seemed a little… inpatient back there.

She knew he liked to talk, sometimes more than he should, and that´s exactly what got both of them there. Therefore, she was finding this aspect of him annoying, exasperating even. Right now, she didn’t have much patience left in her for him.

“Ok now! we´ve got to go. I want to see our new place.”

“Honey, I´m talking here, can´t you wait just a little?” he asked.

“Nope. We´re going home, NOW!” She declared as she grabbed his hand and pulled him. She was so big that she easily pulled him wherever she wanted.

“Hey, don´t. This is… you can´t do this. You´re embarrassing me in front of our new neighbor.” He protested.

“Says the guy who tried to escape from this. Now don´t be such a baby and come with me.”

“I´m not. But don´t pull me by the hand like this. It´s kind of… weird.” He spoke.

“Weird? Why is it weird?!”

“Cause you seem like my fucking mother, pulling me somewhere I don´t want to go… yet.”

“Don´t be silly, and watch your language.”

“Ugh, there you go again, stop talking like an older lady. I… I´m older than you! I can talk however I please.” He said.

“Yeah, sure, cause you´re such a big man who knows what he´s doing, right?” she got a bit mad.

“Are you… is it because I got us here? Listen, I thought they´ll just give you a shot and that you’ll be home, safe and sound. I wasn´t expecting any of this, you can´t blame me for…”

“Oh, I can blame you, I can definitely blame you. But I´ll let you have a taste of my mind once we get in. We´re having a talk, whether you like it or not!” They were gone.

“Ok… bye. I guess.” He had no idea what was going on between them, but he can figure out he´s the one who reported them. And obviously, she wasn´t cool with it. However, that was their problem, not his.

Before they were reported, by Andrew. Lena was excited about this. It´s true, she wasn´t quite in love with the idea that they were both ill and that this is definitely the strangest of viruses out there. However, she knew there was a bright side, and the way she saw this, this was AWESOME!

Lena, her actual self, was a kind, sweet woman. She used to stand at 5´6”, slim, yet curvy on the hips. And she was deeply in love for Andrew.

When she was aware of this size change in them, she felt thrilled. At first, she was so worried for him. She searched for the effects on both, and he was getting the worse part, but was it that bad?

Andrew has always been kind of a mess. Often falling drunk on the couch, partying hard, fired from one another job. She had to literally make sure he took care of himself. But she didn´t mind that part. She was a natural care-taker. And when she knew he´ll shrink, she felt thrilled.

She´ll grow taller, bigger, stronger in all of her amazonic glory. And he´ll get shorter and shorter. Smaller, lighter, weaker. He will surely depend on someone, on her. She was nice, affective, she was the real beginning for a maternal amazon. But Andrew… he kind of ruined this for both.

As he got shorter and she got bigger, she wondered whether or not to try and do some… mummying on him. Nothing too drastic, just pamper him a little, maybe carry him in her arms. He was past shoulder level when she started having these thoughts.

This may be something good for their relationship. Perhaps, he could find more love on her than he did before. Plus, she loved the warm feeling she was having. But that feeling ceased.

He called it on both. Just as she thought this was all changing for better, he went on behind her back and ruined this. In one hand, this will only mean they´ll be living in a secured area, confined, together. But she felt so mad. She was lit.

All these people came for them, prepared for any show of resistance. Ready to bring both, well her, down if needed. And while she, completely unaware of this, opened the door. She was surprised to meet this people with military uniforms on. She knew it, someone had reported them.

And him? He sneaked through the window and ran down the fire stairs. He rushed, escaped. He left her alone to deal with this.

He had called before he knew they will take them both. He didn´t want to go to prison, or whatever this place was. He´ll be confined, no freedom.

And Lena, well, at first, she was worried; and happy that he was gone, safe. But then they told her he was the one calling on both. Her face, her confused, mildly happy look turned into bitter anger.

It took them a while to catch him, in the meantime, they were running some studies on her in a nearby clinic meant to pre-test people. See if they were infected.

It took them days. Days of Lena being stuck on a room, with a tiny bed, a cover that was too short for her. She was alone; often visited to check on her, give her food, clothes, etc… but alone. And Andrew never came for her.

One day, they just dropped him there, right in the same “cell” as her. She wanted to shred him into pieces, slap him until he was unconscious, and then slap him until he regained consciousness. But that wouldn´t make her feel better. She just ruined this, for both.

The main issue here wasn´t being confined in one of those units. She saw some flyers, and some 3D models of the place. It was nice, fair even. Still, it wasn´t worth losing your freedom, but if you don´t mind, then…

But, to her, Andrew had no only run away, he betrayed her, went behind her back and just do it. And what was his excuse? He thought this was getting too bad, that he was shrinking too much and she was growing another much. But not after talking about the issue, he just did it, no warning was ever made.

She thought he liked it, but apparently, he was frustrated. She knew it, he felt annoyed, this was just because of his male pride. And he didn´t care about her. Not a single time, he said he was sorry. She could see on his face that he fucked the whole thing up. But not once, the word “sorry” came out of his mouth.

Lena was just so… upset. So angry, so pissed, offended, alone. She knew that there was no way they´ll let them out in the near future. But that was fine, during their whole time there she will make sure to treat Andrew the way he deserves.

She thought of being a sweet, kind, caring, attentive, mommy-girlfriend. It was actually becoming a thing out there. Before, she wondered if it was a good or bad idea. But at her size, she can´t tell she doesn´t look like a huge, towering mommy. Her jugs are massive, and her hips just widened as she grew. Plus, her thighs were so meaty now. But now, this idea didn´t seem so bad.

Although, she won´t be the sweet version of it, no, she knew there was a bit of dominance out there. That not all women treated their “babies” as she would. She found it quite aggressive and unnecessary. But now, Andrew deserves some sort of punishment.

He had ruined all the warm feelings she had inside, he needed a lesson. Her resolution? Being a stern, dominant woman. He´ll do as she says, when she says, how she says. And if he complaints? Well, she´ll just have to let her imagination go on.

“Stop it! You know I´m stronger, there´s no way you´re running away, not this time.” She declared as she turned down at him with an enraged look. Still walking towards their new place.

Meanwhile, a voice came from the house next door to greet them. A woman´s voice.

“Hi there, neighbors…” Lena turned, just to meet Blythe´s tall form. She could tell she was as tall as she was, at least.

In the meantime, Andrew was perplexed as he witnessed this curvy amazon´s size. “OH my… she´s so big… and hot!”

Blythe made her way from her house to theirs. Her shapely legs giving long heavy strides as her whole body motioned with her. Her wide hips, swaying from one side to the other: her huge breasts, bouncing with each step, jiggling when they went down.

Andrew was leering at her. She was ENORMOUS. Hot, big, and surely older. Blythe was one of those tall, amazonic milfs. He had been aware of the chances this virus does on people, especially women.

How they grow taller, thicker, sexier. Plus, there was a little extra something in the mesh, they got prettier. No matter the age, they will all exert a magnificent beauty, smooth skin, no wrinkles, not even sun freckles. Whatever this thing was, it changed things, to older women, it was quite a fountain of youth, together with growth.

Blythe was wearing the tightest yoga pants Andrew had ever seen, wrapping around her powerful legs as a glove, especially tight around her crotch, displaying a full camel toe. Above, she only wore a sports bra, gigantic, but just a bra. Even with the thickness of the bra´s fabric, he could spot her semi-hard nipples, drawing circles in the air as her tits bounced.

She was a goddess, making her way to meet them. Andrew had always dreamed on one thing, having a sexy-ass neighbor. And now, she was coming their way.

As she walked over, Lena could tell Andrew simply stopped moving, stopped trying to run away from her. He wouldn´t get it, no matter how hard he pulled, but she could tell he wasn´t trying anymore. He stood there, as soon as the other lady greet them, he simply remained calm. Standing right next to her, waiting for this colossal woman to come.

“Sure, he wants to meet the gigantic one… I´m gonna, gonna… I´m going to count the seconds he leers at her, and depending the amount, I´ll see what I do…” she thought. Lena knew something, since this growth on women began, Andrew couldn´t help but to stare at the tallest women. Ogle at them even.

She chose to believe he liked taller ladies, and that he was looking for something in them. That was before both started changing. She thought he wanted a big woman as a girlfriend. But he truly only liked staring at big, bouncing breasts and huge, meaty butts. And yes, he didn´t limit himself to the thought that he was already in a relationship. He stared, a lot.

But she was used to it. As long as he only looked, then she could take it… or used to. Now, she´ll have to… persuade him from that. However, this amazon was coming, she didn´t appreciated the fact that she was teasing her boyfriend, but it may not be her fault. She thought.

“Hello, my name´s Lena and he´s…” Lena started as Blythe made her way.

“Andrew.” She said, loud and clear, turning down at him.

Andrew was marveled, she knows his name? How? Why? Who cares, she knows it! Meanwhile, Lena wondered if they already knew each other, part of her felt a little jealous.

“How do you know his name?” Asked Lena, placing one hand over her meaty hip. As Blythe made her way and finally stopped right in front of both, she could tell who was the tallest.

So far, after meeting the other neighbors, Lena thought she was the tallest. Daisy was 6´6”, making her two inches taller, and Eunice was 6´2”, six inches shorter. But Blythe, she was big. At 6´11”, she stood three full inches taller than Lena. She had to look a little up to her.

“Oh, sorry, they give us the names of the new neighbors coming… plus, their heights.” She turned back at Andrew. Two full feet below her.

As Lena thought it made sense, Blythe started a small conversation with her boyfriend.

“You´re tiny, aren´t you? Mhmmm, yes you are,” She bent, getting closer to him.

As she did, Andrew could see how she placed her hands right in the middle of her hefty thighs. As her arms moved forward, her boobs were smooched against each other. She was pressing her huge, soft breasts together, on purpose. Teasing the boob-guy with the greatest view around. Lena was almost as tall, but Blythe´s more mature breasts were simply bigger, much bigger.

She continues, “4´11”, wow. I´ve never met a man who´s gone so far. Looking at your big girlfriend, I can tell she´s done some growing, tell me, how much has she taken? How tall were you before, dear?” Her deep voice filled the air, and her scent, he could smell her from where he was, not too far, but her fragrance was striking.

“I… I…” he couldn´t talk, so Lena took care of it.

“Not much, really.” She said, bending a little and trying to get this woman´s breasts out of her boyfriend´s view. She was calling for Blythe to get back up and talk to her. “I wasn´t that short, and, if you really want to know, he was 6´1”.”

“So, that means, you were, how much? Hmmm… 5´7”?” Blythe asked as she stood back up.

“Close, 5´6”, but yeah, quick guess, by the way.” Lena said, as Blythe was now talking to her.

Meanwhile, Andrew was kind of upset, he was the one getting the amazon´s attention, and now Lena screwed things up. He wouldn´t dare touch them, but those breasts. Even as he looks at the bottom of them, he can tell they must feel so soft, so big, so heavy. He liked them big, and his new neighbor ones were… massive!

Blythe was gone, not before she advice that if they needed anything, then she turned at Andrew and said, with a sexier voice: “And I mean, ANYthing… you can always knock my door, or simply walk in. My door´s always open for my neighbors…” Andrew almost shook, while Lena didn´t appreciate the was she said that, was she trying to seduce him? She didn´t like it, not one bit.

As soon as both stepped inside, it was time to have a chat.

“Look! There´s a basket here… on this… is that a table?” first impression, always gets them, at least men.

“Don´t you dare try and change the subject here…” Lena spoke as she closed the door and placed both hands on her hips, she was mad. Very mad.

“Subject… what do you…?”

“What do I mean? I don´t know, let´s start from below. First of all, you were completely staring at that woman´s tits, and not just a little, a LOT!” Uh oh.

“I… that´s not true.” He declared.

“Not true? Andrew, you were staring, and not in a covertly way. Your jaw almost hit the floor, my gosh! And don´t get me started with the others, you were checking them out too, weren´t you?” she knew him very well.

“I… wasn´t, n-no.” he was a terrible liar.

“Whatever, but you know this isn´t our main issue here.” He knew what was coming. It was obvious.

When they met again, back in that “cell”, he could feel she would scold him, nag him even, because of what he´s done, to her, to both. But for some reason, she didn´t. He was strange, but now he knew she was saving it for later. Now, it was later.

“How could you, Andrew. HOW?” her face, it went from angry to heart-broke, still mad though.

“I…”

“NO, don´t speak. Quiet!” he chose to listen to the words of his super tall girlfriend. When a woman´s twenty-one inches taller, you just listen when she asks you to, and that´s it.

Her tone shifted a little, less angry and more… sad. “I thought we had something special, that you… that you liked it. If you didn´t want to keep going, you could´ve said it. I would´ve stopped this, for both, for you.” She made an emphasis on the word “you”.

He knew he didn´t deserve her kindness, however, it was instantly washed away. “But no, you didn’t speak a word. YOU had to go and report us. Seriously, what the fuck were you thinking? Don´t answer!” angry again.

She started walking, from one side to the other, talking. “I thought you liked it, me, having this huge body, with these massive breasts and getting constantly fleshier. Believe me, this babies right here,” she grabbed her tits and lifted them, “they´re heavy, very. But I was ok with that, for you.” He felt so guilty, so bad.

“And you just called, and when they got to our place, you didn´t even said a thing. Not even stand by my side. Andrew, you left me, ALONE.” A knot, a huge knot in his throat.

“And then, when they took me away, I was, heh, I was happy because you´d still be free. Out there, escaping. But then, they told me it was YOU who reported us. I mean, do you ever stop to think before you do anything? At all? Or it´s just that you´re thinking about yourself?”

He wouldn´t dare speak, he even turned straight at the floor and allowed her to finish.

“I was alone, for DAYS, while you… ran away, away from them, from ME. That was hurting me like you have no idea. But in the end, I knew they´ll bring you back. And when you were back, my first thought would´ve been asking if you were ok, if you felt fine. If you had eaten, how did you survive all this time. But you didn´t deserve that, you deserved a huge amazon like me to kick your ass from one side of the room to the other, and then back!” He swallowed; he could feel a beat up approaching. Her huge, hard fist smacking him in the face as it throws him right in the air.

“But you don´t deserve it. I bet you´ll feel as if you have already paid. That every bruise, every sore bone will be some sort of apology. But let me tell you,” she bent down to look at him in the eye, just an inch away, face to face, “THIS, this place, this sentence you called on us, this will be your punishment.” At least she wasn´t going to hurt him, right? But she continued.

“No more lovely girlfriend, no more kindness, from now on, I´ll take the decisions here, why? Because you proved you´re not capable of doing such, not even worth of me taking you in consideration, just as you didn´t cared for what I had to say back then. And it could´ve been so easy, but you had to be insecure, tell me, is it because I´m getting too big? OR… is it because you´re getting too small?”

She wasn´t wrong. He was starting to freak out. As soon as he passed the five-foot mark, he got anxious. He didn´t even took the time to think straight. By the time he was aware of it, he had already called them.

“I… I´m sorry, Lena. I´m… I have no excuse, I was…”

“Save it, I don´t want to hear you. This will be your punishment. I know you basically know nothing on how to take care of yourself, so I´ll still cook for you and make sure you survive. But no more cuddles, no more kisses, not even a hug. You wanted to set me away, now you have it. Only that, you just sent all of my love away. You´ll live with a big, dry, numb amazon. And believe me, when you mess things up, because you will, I won´t be as kind as now am.”

She turned her back at him and walked away.

He felt bad, nauseous even. She was so sweet, so kind, and now she was gone? How? She´ll stay there but at the same time, not? She can´t remain mad forever, right? Besides, all those things she said about beating him. He knows her, she wouldn´t hurt him, right?

Andrew had a lot to process right now, he couldn´t even think that he was in some sort of boob paradise. All women there were big, and stacked, he´d love to see them in a bikini. But he can´t think on other thing than Lena.

“Stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid.” He smacked his forehead with the palm of his hand. He should’ve talked to her, discuss it. But he thought she´ll deny it, she seemed so happy with her growing, but there were a few other things coming with that.

She had started to treat him different, not bad, just different. Constantly carrying him, comparing their sizes, she was eager to measure him. He thought she´ll get him shrunk too much before it could stop. That´s why he needed a vaccine, an antidote, little he knew, they didn´t have it.

Now he´s stuck there with an amazon of a girlfriend who said she´ll take all the decisions from now on. But he couldn´t let her just order him around. Maybe it´ll just be for a few days. That´s it. But if it keeps on, then he´ll have to stop her. Resist this sort of domination she wants to establish on him. He won´t be the quiet, complying guy she wants him to, no, he´ll protest whenever he needs to.

But just as he resolved himself, Lena was gone to their bedroom. She just found it, and as soon as she spotted their bed, she entered the room, closed the door and threw herself on top. She was very heavy, making an audible sound as she landed. And then, she placed both hands on her face, covered her eyes and sobbed. Lightly, carefully, she didn´t want to be heard.

But she wouldn´t give. She won´t apologize. For as much as this hurts her, he won´t have it easy, not with her.

“So… do you think he´s still there?” Asked Cory.

“Hmm? Who? Oh, right, Andrew. I don´t know, I´ve seen Lena jogging out there. Going for a swim...” Eunice explained, it´s been days since anyone last saw Andrew.

Actually, since the day he arrived, no one had seen him. Except for those times when they saw a shadow with his form through the windows on their unit.

“I know, I was with you that time, but, what about Andrew? I thought they´ll be together, at least from time to time. Do you think there´s something going on between them? Like… issues?” he was so right.

“Well, it´s hard to guess. But I must say, when she first arrived, she seemed upset, kind, but still upset. Do you think they´re one of those couples who fights a lot?”

“I don´t know, maybe…”

The truth is… different from what they thought. Way different. If they knew a bit more, then they could make things up. However, Lena had never told them his actual reasons to remain in the house. One reason, actually, Lena.

“Tell me, when am I going to be able to go out? It´s been days, Lena, DAYS!” Cory asked, pissed, but kind of pleading.

The reason why no one has seen him since they arrived was, simple actually, at least fair. The first thing she said, more like declared, was that, just as she was confined to a cell for five days, he´ll be equally confined. But inside their unit. Which was way better than that place where she was.

Only her will be capable of telling when he´s coming out. He laughed when she first said it, but that only pissed her. She pulled him by the ear, forcing him to stand on his tip-toes to instinctively prevent his ear to be ripped from his head. And her exact words were “SAY IT! Say you´ll stay here until I say so.” He said it.

He agreed, forced to actually, to remain there, not stepping out, not even open the main door, or the back door. And if he did wrong, well: “Remember, if you disobey me, then this little pain you´re feeling will be nothing compared with the agony I´ll put you through, UNDERSTOOD!” for the first time ever, he feared her. But that fear was soon forgotten, or that´s what he thought.

He decided that if he wanted, he´ll get out. She can´t hurt him, she won´t. It was all made up. Yet, whenever he walked close to the main door, his heart started beating, an image of his now enormous girlfriend came to his mind. Lena, looming above him, pissed, her whole face red. While he was about to meet a world of pain.

He decided not to open the door. He said he simply didn´t want to. But that was just what he told to himself not to admit he was a little afraid of what she could do.

Now, he´s waiting for her to reply. She said five days, and today, it was day five.

“I don´t know… you haven´t behaved so good, you know…” she looked at him in disdain.

“WHAT? Behave? What the fuck´s that supposed to mean?” he asked, mad.

“SEE, that´s exactly what I mean, your language, I already told you I don´t like it when you curse, it´s just… so brute of you.” She crossed her arms under her gargantuan tits.

“Ugh! Fine, I won´t curse, I promise, but please, please, let me out! I want to be outside, I´ve been stuck here for nearly a week. I need to socialize. Aren´t you afraid I could lose my mind here? With no human interaction at all?” he was trying to persuade her.

“Oh, so I don´t count as human interaction, is that what you mean?” She satirized his words.

“I don´t… no, but… you´re actually a little distant, you know…” he pretended to feel hurt, but she knew better than it.

She rose an eyebrow and, without caring for his last words, she said: “I wonder why…? But you´re right, it´s been five days, roughly. But I don´t know… should I give you the permission the step outside? Have you EARNED that privilege?” she bent over, closer to him as she looked at him with a proud smile.

“Privilege? Lena, come on! I´m a human being, please, pretty, pretty please?” Maybe he has had enough.

For as mad as she had been, most of it was washed away. She was still mad, but not to the point where it upset her to be in the same room. After she saw he stayed in, just as she ordered, she felt a little better. But she wasn´t over with this punishment of his.

“Fine, I´ll revoke this sentence,” she started.

“You will? I mean… yes?” He didn´t want to appear so excited.

“Yes. But you will behave! No leering at the neighbors and of course, you won´t go visit that amazon next door. I´ve seen how she constantly teases the guards, she´s problematic. Believe me.” So far, Blythe hadn´t succeeded on getting laid with any guard, so far.

“Sure, I´ll “behave”.” And finally, he was out. Out there, in the “real” world.

Andrew stepped out, breathe in all of the fresh air of the morning and looked around. He had seen literally nothing on this place other than the units and his backyard -form the window, of course- He was out, time to have fun!

He turned at Blythe´s place, wanting to see that milf´s gigantic tits once more. Her fleshy body. But he promised he´ll behave, whatever Lena meant with that. He can´t see her.

Therefore, he needs to find someone else to hang out with, and who better than Cory. If that´s his name, he doesn´t remember.

*ding* *dong*

“Coming!” Came Eunice´s voice from the inside.

“Gosh, these doorbells are high! Or is it that I´m too short? Nah, it´s this huge place.” He thought, blaming it all on the amazon designed-for units. Lena had things easy, just as any other women there, but he didn´t. He felt too short for anything.

“Hi! Andrew, it´s nice to see you again, are you feeling better? Lena said you had the flu.” That´s the lie she told everyone.

“Fl… yes! Yeah, I´m feeling good, much better actually.” Or does he mean, much better now that he´s able to see another woman? Eunice was 6´2”, considerably the shortest woman there, but to him, she was still a towering woman. And her shape was just so juicy. He rapidly scanned her body as he continued.

“I´m glad to hear that. Now, tell me, what can I do for you?” Eunice asked.

“Well, I´m actually looking for Cory… is he around?”

“Sure, he´s here, would you like to come in?”

“Sure will!” He agreed, but as Eunice turned to walk in, he set his gaze straight at her ass.

Why would he stare at a woman much shorter than his girlfriend? Lena was taller, with bigger breasts and a rounder ass. However, he never considered himself limited to check out just one woman. Why would he when there´s plenty of fish in the ocean?

As Eunice walked in, he turned straight at her butt. Her gluts, flexing, quaking after each mighty stride. Her long legs, moving, her hips swaying. She was wearing some tiny shorts, and that only meant one thing, more flesh in display.

Her body, so big, strong, and yet so soft and fleshy. A muse, nowadays, most women had turned into growing muses. He´d hate to lose track of the progress on these women. As they grow bigger, hotter, sexier.

He certainly wanted to be aware of the evolution on their expanding bodies. Does he have a thing for taller women? No. But for growing boobs and butts, yes sir!

“Say, Euni… Eunice, right?” She turned and nodded. Then he asked, “Do you work out?” He´s got a problem with boundaries.

Andrew couldn´t help but to ogle at Eunice´s ass as she walks in front of him. She´s leading him to where Cory is, however, he´s enjoying the view.

She was wearing a tank top, kind of lose, but her shorts, they were not lose, AT ALL.

Her unusually short, tight shorts were like a second skin over the flesh of her enormous butt. Her ass cheeks bounced with each of her long, mighty strides.

Andrew had a hard time focusing. No one was looking, right?

Lena would kill him if she saw him, but she ain´t here. It´s just him and his neighbor´s butt. Teasing him without even trying. At 6´2”, Eunice´s hips are leveled with Andrew´s chest.

He´s a 4´11” man, looking up to this amazonic woman. And she´s got all he wants. A nice, juicy butt, and the ungiven permission to look at it. She didn´t said he could, but didn´t said he couldn´t.

“Cory, Andrew´s here…” Spoke Eunice to him, who was just sitting on the couch trying to find something nice to see on their TV.

The screed was huge, but there was never anything good to see.

Eunice turned, her ass hiding as her hips turned, and when he noticed she was rotating, he turned his eyes somewhere else. Up to her face, craning his neck to look at the colossal woman´s face.

“Cory´s right there. I´ll let you guys alone, unless there´s something else I may help you with?” Eunice was just a nice host. It was a shame that he was such a jerk.

“Oh, well… no, I… I´m cool. Thank you!” He wanted more ass-time, but he was not idiot enough to ask for it.

He walked towards Cory, trying to hold the remains of Eunice´s big ass bouncing over the bare back of her thighs. Seriously, women were looking like goddesses for a 4´11” man.

Much more when they grow the right assets at the same time they grow. For a man like Andrew, living on a world where women became sexier each passing day, it felt like a blessing. The bad thing was that he had to shrink.

In order to see Lena getting hotter, he had to get shorter. A price he didn´t want to pay. And now, he´s in some sort of prison, dressed up like a resort. Nice, maybe, convenient, no.

“Hey, Cory, just the guy I´ve been looking for…” Came Andrew´s voice as he entered the room.

“Oh, hi, Andrew, what´s up, man. I haven´t seen you in a while. Is… everything cool? Where have you been?” He knew he couldn´t act as if they were long time friends, he hadn´t seen him literally since the first day he came in.

But Andrew wouldn´t let him know Lena was keeping him “caged”. To him, it was like some sort of twisted time-out. He would never, EVER, tell anyone she grounded him. It was a punishment, but a woman, a big lady, telling you that you can´t leave the house without consequences. It was a grounding.

“Well… it´s not important.” Andrew said as he made his way, not admitting the embarrassing truth. “I just came out and… well, I´d like it if you could show me the place, you know, from a neighbor to another.” He wanted to hang out because they were around the same age.

Plus, Eunice is the shortest woman around. If she slaps him for staring, it won´t hurt that much. Not that she´ll ever catch him, but it´s better to be safe than sorry.

“Show you around? I thought Lena would take care of that. Since she´s already been out here and… you know.” Cory replied.

“Yeah, well… you know how women are, they lose time on the things only they care about. If she shows me around… it wouldn´t be as if another dude did. You know, from bro to bro.” He sounded so casual, and kind of… weird. But whatever, Cory didn´t have anything going on.

They went outside, Cory took the time to talk to him about this nice, isolate, place. They basically had this huge place for the seven of them. Like a private island, where they are guests and the “villagers” are employees who grant their every whims.

Andrew nodded at everything he said. Following Cory; looking up at the 5´1” man.

To Cory, Andrew was short, but it made sense, Lena was fairly taller than Eunice. She took much more inches from him. But once one´s lost on their passion and desire, there´s not much one can do. They were weak, but who wouldn’t? Their girlfriend´s bodies grow larger each time they have sex, and for someone who´s shrinking, they just double the amount they grow.

It makes it really hard.

“So… Cory. I wanted to ask you, how has it been for you?” Andrew asked, out of the blue while Cory talked to him about the Olympic pool.

“Sorry?” he didn´t get what he was asking.

“You know… this whole… changing. I don´t mean to be an intruder or… nosy. I just want to know, from a shrinking man to another, how is your girlfriend treating you? Has a lot changed?” Andrew could´ve not asked. This was sort of private. However, Cory knew this was a delicate matter.

They were both victims of the same disease, the same virus. This was not meant to bother him, it was a sincere question.

“Well, it´s, huff… I think Eunice has taken things the right way.” He replied, putting his hands on his hips and looking at the horizon, looking for some inspiration. “I mean, yes, she´s definitely taller, and sure, she´s… a little mean sometimes, but things are kind of… the same. Outside the fact that we´re now living on a security place, surrounded by other people who are also… ill.”

“Ok, but… is she like, acting different? Like,” he whispered, after turning around a little, “In a weird way?” Andrew wanted to know if all women may have some sort of mental effect with the virus.

Lena basically turned to be, if mildly, a maternal woman. And she´s mad, which means, she´s a mean, scolding mommy. But he believes she´s trying to impose herself over him and, kind of, dictate him what to do. Take control of his person.

His true concern is, are growing women trying to take control of their couples?

“Weird? Well… she´s kind of… more sarcastic but, I don´t think that´s weird. Yes, she´s teasing me about my new height, but that´s only when, like, when she´s trying to make a point.” He knew Eunice didn´t just tease him because she was now bigger, but to show him he was overreacting.

Cory was a little too paranoid when it comes to being sick. And now that the sickness literally shrinks him, well, she just wants him to see things are the same. Other than their sizes.

“Ok, sarcastic, but, she´s not trying to like, take control of you?” now he´s got Cory´s attention.

Cory was so confused by his words. He was kind of feeling that something was going on between Andrew and Lena, and since they were neighbors; and Lena could be a danger just like Blythe. He needed to know.

“Wait, she forbid you to come out until she said so?” Cory asked. Now, both men were sitting on the ground of this open space. Right in front of the tiny forest inside the place. Looking at the clear skies, watching the clouds take shape.

“Yes. But, I can´t really say I didn´t earn it.” Andrew couldn´t lie, he couldn´t just say Lena did it because she wanted.

“You reported both? Without her permission?” Cory was so confused! Andrew said Lena was sweet, kind, affective, and he reported both?

“I just… I couldn´t get any smaller! I had the idea that they will just come, give us a vaccine or something and then, we´ll be good to go. Or immune for a while. Shit, I should´ve read the whole thing.” Andrew was now scratching the back of his head, feeling some guilt.

“I… I mean, she´s clearly mad at you for… getting both into this, but, even if you tried to escape… and left her alone in that sort of… prison… I… she…” It was hard to be on his side. Lena had a lot of reasons to be mad at him.

If she went as far as kicking him, he wouldn´t blame her.

“I know, I know. I have no excuse. But I… I feel like this is kind of… my fault.” Andrew said.

“Well…” Cory didn´t wanted to say it was, but it was.

“don´t say it. I messed up. I wanted to see if being mad, like all the time, was a side effect, but I think it´s just normal. I mean, I did run away without her. Right before I got us into this. I guess I asked for it.” After being trapped in his new place, with a distant girlfriend, he needed someone to speak with. A friend.

Andrew had no idea why was he being so sincere. So open to speak to Cory about his problems. They met a week ago and hadn´t speak ever since.

Andrew himself was more discrete. And kind of a jerk. He liked to leer at women, a lot. And being stuck here was just a way to leer some more. To stare at the grown bodies of amazons, whose features have expanded. Giving them an impossibly sensuous shape.

But today, he felt different. He was just trying to discuss his problems, that´s all. Maybe after a while, he´ll get back to normal.

As they were sitting on top of the green grass, feeling the breeze pass them by. Cory felt like Andrew could use a friend, or at least someone who listened. He placed his hand on Andrew´s shoulder, and gave him a smile.

Andrew smiled back, unsure of his own faith, but at least Cory hadn´t woke up and leave; with the thought that Andrew was some sort of whining man.

The conversation moved somewhere else. Cory simply suggested Andrew that he should give her time. That´s all she needed, and probably another dozen apologies.

“Blythe? She´s the lady living next to my house, right?” Andrew asked.

“Yes, she´s the lady on unit 7-A, but it´s true. She… she likes to fuck with the guards. Believe me, she wasn´t that big when I came in. She´s alone, and horny…” Cory spoke, warning Andrew about Blythe.

Andrew wanted to know more, Blythe was huge, and carrying the biggest boobs he´s ever seen. But, horny?

“Come on, this can´t be right, she´s… the guards?” To a 6´11” amazon like Blythe, the 6´4” guards were shorties.

“Mhmm, and not only guards, she´s… she´s been teasing everyone here. Well, every other man here. I mean, it was only Dan and me, but now that you showed up, I need to warn you.” Cory didn´t reveal that he was kind of afraid of Blythe. But wasn´t he overwhelmed with the presence of every other gigantic woman?

They kept talking for a while longer, the sun set on the horizon and they decided to get back to their respective places. Cory warned Andrew, explaining him that Daisy had told them that Blythe was kind of seducing Dan. So, it was not just a thing on their minds.

They walked back, feeling how the ground turned into pavement, seeing how the green looks around turned into urban. Seeing the units surrounding them. They now walked over the street, chit chatting a bit more.

“I mean, don´t you think that Blythe could just be a milf trying to seduce young fellas like us?” Andrew spoke, not trying to excuse her, but giving himself an excuse to leer at her. If she wanted to tease him, seduce him, he could play dumb and let her be.

Who wouldn´t want a chance to feel this woman´s tremendous tits, to brush her smooth skin with his fingers. Andrew was horny, if Blythe was too, well, then so be it. However, he won´t go as far as having actual sex with her.

Leering is one thing, allowed as he says, touching, now that´s another level. But still, he can play dumb and throw an excuse as, it was an accident, or, she made me. Or the old excuse that made Lena feel like her blood was boiling. “It´s nothing.” Saying it´s nothing when your girlfriend caches you staring, or speaking in a more “affectionate” way with some other girl. That was something.

“I don´t know, to me, she´s kind of,” Cory made a pause and looked around, Blythe always popped out of nowhere, what if she was around and could hear them?

He turned at the units, nothing, watched the whole street, nothing. He was safe to speak. “Kind of a threat.” He whispered, worried this woman might still hear. They were passing by Dan and Daisy´s place, he didn´t want to risk it.

“Sure man, but I think you´re overreacting. Maybe she just wants some attention? She´s alone in this place, besides, she can´t be that bad…” Andrew spoke. Not really listening to Cory´s advice, but trying to think of a way to “accidentally” touch Blythe´s ass.

He would´ve been thrilled if his face fell on Eunice´s ass. If he somehow “tripped” and landed right in the middle of her gluts. He bets she smells sweet.

Now, it was time for both to get back home. Back to their places where there wasn´t much to do. At least Cory´s girlfriend wasn’t mad at him. Nonetheless, none of them could get laid with their couples, even if they wanted. No one could. However, not everyone was following the doctor´s orders.

“I´m glad you came here… Tom…” said Blythe, in the intimacy of her bedroom.

The amazon was sitting on top of her bed, wearing a pink, silky robe. Exposing her long, smooth, creamy legs. Allowing this man to see her toned legs, her thick, healthy, grown flesh. She was like a goddess.

“Me too… but I´m Ron.” Spoke the man, not really carrying if she mistook his name. He was lost in her legs, wanting to see if this robe was short enough to reveal her cunt.

“Sorry, sweetheart. But either way, you´re going to give me a great time…” she spoke as she laid back in the bed, rested her back on the mattress and, as her legs pointed towards him, she spread her legs. Just as if she was saying, “your move”.

This guy, Ron, he was a new guard, standing at 6´6”, muscular, strong. He was a fine specimen she couldn´t avoid seducing. Plus, he really didn´t believed in the virus. He´s had plenty of sex, and nothing has happened. Why would it be different now?

Well, it would because, number one, he´s on a center, exposed to the virus. And number two, he´s about to get laid with one of the infected women. Obviously, he´s not paying too much attention to what he´s doing. But that´s exactly what Blythe wants.

“Ohhh, such a big boy…” Said Blythe as Ron inserted his ten-inch cock inside her.

“Hehe, I always get that.” Replied Ron, proudly.

Blythe had got a fine specimen, she caressed his muscles with her bigger hands. Removing his clothes as she did. Ron´s uniform had a lot of things attached to it, but wasn´t it the same with all guards?

Meanwhile, Ron was caressing the now exposed skin of her bare stomach. Her tight, soft skin. The smooth touch of her flesh. This woman was a muse. A hot, lusty muse.

She seduced him, there´s no denying on that. When he came to deliver some stuff, she kind of asked him to come later. And he did. Once his shift was over, he sneaked straight into the units. And knocked on Blythe´s door. Well, rang her bell.

He was thrilled when he found the woman waiting for him. She couldn´t be doing another thing, she was wearing the tiniest robe. Revealing not only her long legs, but her humongous breasts too. Even if the robe made it to wrap her thin waist, her huge knockers were not fitting quite as well.

He could see a deep, swollen line of cleavage between the boobs that were almost threatening to pop out. They bounced as she moved, bounced as she spoke. Shit, even if she wasn´t moving, those breasts will find a way to jiggle for him.

“Everyone´s paranoid, I feel the same. Shit, maybe this whole virus thing is made up.” Ron thought as he thrusted his hips forwards, then backwards and finally forwards again. Filling Blythe up with his big, fat cock. So what if she was taller? He was still pretty big. Even for a woman her size.

Her constant moaning only confirmed what he thought. She was pleased. Blushing with the hot passion his hard member was giving her. She loved it.

She was alone here, and at times, she got so horny. Having big, muscular men coming to her door to deliver stuff, that was torture. They were playing a joke on her, at least that´s how it felt.

And yes, none of them seem that big anymore, but at least they are all built up like tanks. They´re strong, thick. Overall, capable of dealing with a woman her size. Even if she was not just any woman.

She was a tall, plump queen. She had a vixen´s body, a perfect hourglass shape. Carrying some tremendous tits up front, and a huge bootie behind. A goddess for some, an amazon for others. But for everyone, she was BIG.

She took a hold of the sheets, clenching her big hands on top of them. Ron was good, very good!

Blythe´s feeling a deep pleasure now, her overly sensitive pussy screams to her that he´s perfect. His thrusting, his virility, his size. It´s a shame that he won´t be that big by the end of this.

She´s reaching climax, and she knows what happens next.

Back at Andrew´s place. Before he stepped inside, he could hear something, like… a headboard hitting the wall constantly? He was not dumb; he knew someone was having sex. And it all came from the very next door. Blythe´s place.

“Is she…” he wondered, was she having sex with a guard like Cory said?

He stood in front of the door for a couple seconds, rising his hand high above to get a hold of the knob. He couldn´t help but wonder, should I go see?

See how someone else fucked his amazon of a neighbor. Having sex with the hot milf on the block. Even if she looked as young as everyone else. He knew she was older. But she just didn´t seem like.

He stood there, for a couple long minutes, wondering. And then, the knob turned, rapidly.

From the inside, Lena came out. With her usual frown painted on her face.

“What took you so long? Dinner´s getting cold!” She spoke as she rapidly reached for his hand, the one on the know, and pulled him in.

“Hey, I´m coming, Lena… ouch, don´t pull me so hard.” Had she noticed where he was looking at? Or was she just mad as always? Whatever it was, dinner was in fact served. He could smell the aroma of hot food coming through his nostrils. The smell of cheese, sauce, was it Italian food?

She slammed-close the door, and dragged him to the dinner table. Didn’t she ask him to be home before dinner? He just never listens.

“OOOHHH, AAHH, OHOHHH” Came the loud, deep moans of Blythe. There it was, the climax.

Ron could only hold it for this long, thankfully, she was coming too. He let it out, allowed his throbbing member to release a warm, huge load of cum inside her. As she washed his crotch with her own fluids.

He knew it, fucking this amazon felt so good. And, he also knew that nothing was going to happen. He felt the same, only that, he now didn´t.

When they both came, he thought this whole thing was fake, he was feeling the same. You get dizzy? No. You feel odd? Neither. You feel she seems to grow? No… wait.

He felt like the invincible winner. For a moment, he thought he must be immune. But then, he started feeling it. All of what people had said. A weird feeling taking a hold of his body. The long, thick legs of this woman seeming to expand. As if they were swallowing his torso.

He laid hands on her stomach, only to feel how her flesh seemed to expand beneath his hands. Or where they shrinking? He panicked, but also froze.

Blythe smiled; she knew that look. Every man was afraid of shrinking.

“Relax, it won´t be that bad…” she cooed. Of course she wasn´t feeling the same, she´ll be growing. Taller, bigger, stronger.

And him? Well, aside of the shrinking, he may, and will lose his job. Right now, he´s just hoping not to get too short.

Later that night, the clumsy image of this guard stepped out of Blythe´s door. With clothes a little too big for someone his new size. They fit, however, they are not fitting the same way they used to.

“Goodbye, my lover…” Blythe teased as she leaned on a side of the door, wearing only a night gown that was barely fitting her.

Her even more massive tits were nearly at full display, showing off her whole line of cleavage. Her grown breasts were smooching sensuously inside her tight gown. And her hips, her wide, fleshy hips, they were not having it easier.

Her legs were so long now, her curves so much fleshier. Her thighs so much juicier. This gown she´s wearing only covers most of her crotch, but it does reveal part of her inner thighs on the gap between the robe, where it is supposed to join together with the other end, in order to wrap up her body.

But Blythe was not as “small” as she was when she first had this robe sent to her. Her current attire, it was just in the border of indecency, or naughty for some.

She was too much of a woman not to look at her. Tall, thick, with a sexy hourglass figure. With flesh expanding in all of the right places. Smooth, soft, tight, her body was the one of a Greek goddess. They could as well start calling her a goddess, after this last spurt, she´s now 7´3”.

“I guess we can do this another time… right, sweetheart?” Came Blythe´s teasing voice as this guard was turning everywhere, not wanting to be spotted coming out of this woman´s place.

“Yeah, sure.” He can´t lie, sex with an amazon was great.

However, Blythe knew that as soon as he got back there, he´ll get fired. There´s no chance she´ll ever get to see him again, not inside at least.

The amazon gave a couple steps forward, walking into her front yard. She took a deep breath, filling her lungs and making her chest expand, even bounce a bit. The air of the night, the stars above her. A gentle breeze brushing her hair. After sex, she likes to have a look at the peaceful street on the neighborhood, it this can be called that way.

She placed her hands on her wide, smooth hips and just stood there for a second. She turned just to watch the silly guard kind of jogging away. She couldn´t deny this was kind of funny. Everyone is always so eager to get laid with her, and once they´re done, they look so shy. She wonders if it´s her or the shrinking.

“Maybe I´m just too much of a woman for them. Hehe, in the end, I really am…” after her growing spurts, she did became much more of a woman.

As she stood there, on her barely fitting clothes she should´ve disposed a while back. At least three guards back. Blythe wondered what to do next. She felt good, her body feels better than ever, but it´s too late to do anything other than walking in and lay somewhere.

And while she wondered what to do, someone was looking at her.

From a window on the second floor of the house next door, which was Andrew´s bedroom, he was spying on her. He couldn´t believe it, it was true!

“Shit! That guy… and she… whoa…” he thought they were just making rumors in order to make her look like a horny bitch. But it was true. She was getting laid with the guards.

But he didn´t much cared about it. She could do, and fuck, whoever she pleased. What got him excited was the fact that this woman was showing off too much flesh. She was the tallest, and also the curviest woman inside.

He was sure he´ll have to look way up to her boobs, if he was standing in front of her. But from the place he was, he could see her breasts from above. Having a better look of those heavy, round tits. Blythe was a muse, a mature hot woman.

“She´s the biggest milf I´ve ever live to see…” was she? In here, everyone´s sizes are changing, she could be bigger someday, or he could get shorter.

But right now, he was not thinking about it.

Now, why is he so confident as he ogles at her from the window? She could spot him, easily. But that won´t happen.

They have these smart, high-tech windows in all of the units. A remote controls the way the windows are, a click, and the window allows you to see from inside, but no one can spot you from the outside, and another click, and you can´t see nothing from inside. Which makes it look as if they were mirrors.

From either way you´re looking at them. A large window that can also be used as a mirror. It was nice, and to him very convenient.

Just now, Andrew found another way to keep himself busy. He could leer at the huge neighbor. She wouldn´t mind either way, she´s the one teasing every man here, right? Besides, she kind of gave him that idea when she introduced herself the other day.

Blythe´s just standing there, carefree. She really doesn´t mind if anyone catches a glimpse at her body. She knows she´s got an unbelievable and very desirable figure. For someone infected of a virus, of course. However, her new, augmented self, is making her a little self-centered.

She knows she´s tall, she knows she´s hot. Her skin has never been smoother, her boobs or butt had never been this firm, and much less this big. She´s a goddess.

And Andrew, well, he´s a peeping Tom. If he´s stuck here, he may as well enjoy it, right?

His girlfriend Lena, she´s hot, and tall, but she´s always pissed at him. He knows she´ll rather scold him other than allowing him to leer at her. Blythe on the other hand, he can ogle at her from the coziness of his house, well, this unit he´ll be living on until who knows when.

“As long as Lena never finds out…” Andrew thought to himself as his heart beat faster inside his chest.

For some reason, Blythe was now stretching a little, and the strained fabric of her diminutive gown nearly exposed her bare breasts. He was sure she was just an inch away from exposing her nipples.

He wondered; how big would they be? Will they be erect? Will her areolas be big? Small? With breasts so big, it doesn´t matter. He´s just horny about the whole deal.

Down, on right on his crotch, he can feel his member stiffening. This “show” Blythe´s so carelessly putting up, it´s making him hot. Hot for her, hot for sex. But he knows better not to try a thing. For once, Lena will kill him, she literally can now.

She may not be as gigantic as her neighbor, but Lena´s 6´8”, compared to his 4´11”, he´s a shrimp. Plus, sex with any woman there, will literally mean he´ll lose more inches of his already pathetic self. Blythe may be hot, may be single, but she means trouble. However, an “innocent” glare at her feminine mounds is fine… as long as it´s kept a secret.

The very next day, at unit 7-C, Cory was laying on the couch. Bored as hell.

There may be a bunch of luxuries on this place, things he´ll never be able to afford, plus, this is like some sort of resort. One where they pay for all of your expenses. Still, he´s got nothing he´d want to do today.

“So bored…” he complaint looking at the high ceiling from the living room.

The day may be pretty, sunny and without a cloud in the sky, but he really doesn´t feel like doing a thing. He misses his old life. Even going grocery shopping sounds fun now.

He´d give anything to go back to his normal life. Hang out at the bar with his friends, take a walk at the park, a real one and not this one, surrounded by cement walls. Do whatever he pleases wherever he feels like, other than being restricted by the limited amount of things he can do there.

He´s bored, however… someone doesn´t like it when he´s acting that way.

“Hey, come on, you can´t be bored.” Scolded Eunice as she walked past the living room and heard him complaint.

“Why not? We´re stuck in here, remember? I don´t feel… free.”

“Free? You want to, ugh, Cory, I told you that we will be stuck here for an undetermined amount of time. That´s what the deal was all about. I even asked you at the interview, “Are you sure you want to proceed?” and guess what, you agreed. Now live with it.” She wasn´t much happier to be there, but she always liked to see the bright side of things.

“Yeah, sure, blame me now…” he rolled his eyes.

“Well, I don´t want to say I´m blaming you, but you were the one who asked me to come over, even when I told you we´ll be stuck here, you insisted, so…” it was a mutual decision, however, Eunice knew his boyfriend Cory was most likely to grow bored of this in a couple days.

To her surprise, he lasted a few weeks without complaining the way he currently is. Still, she won´t allow him to suddenly feel down for it.

“Come on, Euny, I´m tired…” Eunice approached.

She bent over her knees and, with a neutral expression on her face, and a nice tone, she said: “I´m tired too, I´d love to meet my friends, go shopping, have dinner at any restaurant, ANY. But guess what, I´m stuck too, but I´m not complaining. Now, get up, go outside and look for something to do. I don´t want you feeling sorry for yourself all day on this couch. Besides, that´s selfish, do you think anyone else is having fun? No. Now get up!” she sounded a little mean at the end, but that´s just how she was.

Eunice liked to give Cory a little push every now and then. Prove him there´s always a good thing at the end. After he knew he was infected, she needed to do this more often. And today, it was one of those days.

“But…” he wanted to argue, she couldn´t order him around.

“Nah ah, you either find something to do or you can help me clean up the house. Do some laundry, swipe the floors, besides, the house is looking a bit dusty and…”

“FINE. I´ll go out. I´ll walk for a while, clear my mind and then come back.” Once again, she gently forced him to do something he didn´t want to.

“SUPER! I knew you´d change your mind. I´ll clean up a little here, have fun!” she chippered. She loved it when he listened.

Cory felt silly. He didn´t want to take a walk. But maybe Eunice was right. As he gave it some thought, this was better than staying inside all day, quibbling.

“Ok, where to go…” he wondered as someone met him. Andrew.

“Cory! My man! Just the guy I was looking for…” he greeted.

Cory felt extremely short compared to Eunice´s 6´2”, however, when compared to Andrew, his 5´1” height was rather… taller. Just a little.

“Hey, Andrew, what´s up?”

They literally met each other yesterday. However, each had their own reasons to walk. For Andrew, well, let´s just say that one reason was that Lena seemed kind of moody. So, he sneaked out of the house.

And another reason he had was… Blythe.

“I´m telling you, man.” Andrew murmured. “She went out of her house, in this sexy bikini, with a large straw-hat and some sunglasses on. I´m sure she´s heading to the pool.” He made it kind of his hobby to know where Blythe was, and what she was wearing.

Today, he found out one thing. Her room´s right in front of his. And another thing he found out, when she comes out of the bathroom, after a shower or a bath, she does so NAKED!

The image of Blythe´s tall, sultry body, with her long legs walking, her hips swaying and her large breasts bouncing. It was the best gift he could´ve asked for. Deep down, he´s always dreamed about having a sexy neighbor, and now he´s got a goddess!

Anyways, he stared at her, making sure Lena was not close, else she may get furious. He watched her while she picked up her bikini, while she picked up some bag, some sandals and a bunch of other things.

Then, he watched her coming out of the house, wearing nothing but that same diminutive bikini. He was sure, she was the teasing type. And then, he waited a little, he was clever enough to know she was heading to the pool. Surprisingly, he was heading there too!

Not quite, he´ll follow her, but after waiting a little. He may be a jerk, but he doesn´t want her to be suspicious about the fact that he´s watching her as if she was his personal entertainment, the erotic type of entertainment.

After a small wait, which felt like forever, he went out and that´s when he met Cory.

“So, are you in?” Andrew asked.

“In for what?” Cory felt like he knew, but he wanted to be sure.

“In to, you know, join our neighbor at the pool? You know, just so that she´s not alone there…” now he wanted to be the “friendly” neighbor.

“Come on, why would she want us to go?” Cory asked, not wanting to be near that amazon. She was kind of… intimidating, and he was sure she had no boundaries what so ever.

“Well, if she wanted privacy, she would´ve stayed at home, and take the sun on her back yard. But she chose to go to a public place in here. She´s looking forward for some company, I´m telling you!” Andrew didn´t want to go on his own, now that he spotted Cory, he could convince him and make it seem they already had plans to visit the pool.

“But we´re not wearing any swimming clothes…” Cory said.

“So what? We didn´t came here prepared for a pool party. As far as I´m concerned, we may as well get in there naked.” Andrew said.

“Naked? Man, that´s gross.” Cory complaint.

“Relax, I´m just kidding. But, if she swims naked then…” Cory rolled his eyes, but he was in. He had nothing better to do so… it´s pool time.

The pool was not very close to their units, maybe closer for a seven-footer like Blythe, with her long legs and massive strides. But for five-footers like them, it was far enough.

Andrew was excited. They will just get inside the pool and do whatever, meanwhile, they can gawk at this amazon´s sexy figure.

“I bet she won´t even notice us…” Andrew said.

“Shh, quiet, she may hear us. Hmm, pretend we´re talking about something else. To seem we didn´t knew she was there.” Cory whispered.

“Oh, a fake chat, I like your idea. And to think you didn´t want t come in the first place.” If he was already in, he may as well do things right.

“So, right before they dropped me here, I was just about to get a new car. You know, a nice sports car. I wanted a red-colored one, but they only had yellow, and I was like…” Even if it was fake, Andrew still wanted to make it seem as if he was the main deal.

“Mhmm…” Came Cory, who was not good at improvising.

“Oh, look, here´s our neighbor, good morning, miss…” Miss? Even Andrew thought this sounded weird.

Meanwhile, Cory felt like he blew it. Wasn´t the main plan to look as if they didn´t knew she was there. Andrew literally greeted her as soon as they arrived.

Andrew waved at her. Blythe was wearing her sunglasses while she was reading a magazine. When you have no phones what so ever, returning to magazines is the second best thing. Other than an actual book. But she didn´t like to read on the pool. All the chlorine isn’t good for the paper.

“Oh, hey guys,” Blythe waved at them, smiling friendly. “it´s a perfect day to come visit the pool, right?”

“Yeah!” Andrew nodded while Cory just waved awkwardly at her.

Blythe was huge! Was she that big before? Maybe Andrew should´ve told him she had a “visit” last night.

“I assume you wanted to have the pool for yourselves, right guys. Well, don´t mind me, I won´t be too loud.” She lowered her sunglasses and winked at them.

“Haha, no problem. We´re neighbors, we should all get along, right?” Andrew said, as Cory just wanted to leave. Even the length of her bare feet was making him nervous.

Her long arms, her immense breasts confined in that tiny bikini top. She was colossal! And he hated the fact that she was making him feel so small. He had a vulnerable ego.

“That´s true, honey…” this was awkward. But, luckily, it didn´t last for long.

Nonetheless, things got a bit more serious after a while.

Andrew and Cory tried their best to fake it that they wanted to come to the pool. They removed all of their clothes, except for their shorts, and underwear of course, and got inside the pool.

Cory swam from one side to the other, while Andrew ogled at Blythe´s body under the sunlight. He couldn´t blame him, that´s all he was here for. His main concern was, isn´t she noticing that he´s leering at her? Or is she playing dumb?

In the end, that didn´t last forever.

“Guys…” came Blythe´s voice. She was standing at the edge of the pool. Looking down at both men.

Andrew looked at her with a big smile on his face, meanwhile, Cory was in awestruck. She was gigantic! He couldn’t be sure, but she was nearly a foot taller than Eunice. Actually one-foot-one.

“I don´t mean to bother but,” just then, her tone became a deeper and sexier one, “can any of you help me with the sunscreen? I can´t reach…” Andrew nearly jumped out of the pool.

“Of course! That´s… there´s no problem.” He said while Cory witnessed this amazon´s true size.

The top of Andrew´s head was barely leveled with the underside of her breasts.

“My… they are HUGE!” Andrew thought as he was a few feet away from her titanic breasts.

“Thank you, you´re a sweetheart…” said Blythe as she hand him the sunscreen bottle, then she turned and walked towards one of the beach chairs.

She laid there, boobs to the chair, this means Andrew is supposed to rub her back.

“Ok…” his heart was racing, and his dick was just about to get hard. He wasn´t exactly sure what to do. Was he supposed to put it in his hands and then rub? Or put it over her and then rub it?

“Oh, let me just… wait a sec…” Blythe said as she guided her hands to her back, right where the bikini´s top knot was, and then, she undid it.

Andrew felt quivers all over his body, and Cory froze, was she really going to remove her top? She´ll be… topless!?

Of course, she didn´t allow them to see, that was too much. But knowing her top was undone, revealing a bare back. That was enough to tease both. Which was her main fun.

“Haha, I bet they are all horny now. Aww, I just wanted to come here to read, but I can´t waste this chance, can I?” Blythe mischievously thought to herself as she laid her head on her hands and relaxed.

“I´m ready, you may start anytime you like…” she said.

Andrew turned at Cory, who just shrugged. He got himself into this, now this is his problem.

He just did what he felt was right. He walked, stood on her side and started rubbing.

“Oohhh, it´s a bit cold…” Blythe said as he poured sunscreen all over her back. But he didn´t listen. He was lost.

Blythe was huge, everywhere. His hands looked tiny compared to her enormous back. Of course, everything on her was proportional, but her slim-looking back was still much wider than his. She was how much… over two feet taller than him? A little more, actually.

But Andrew didn´t cared. He just rubbed the sunscreen all over this woman´s soft, fit body. Up and down, to the sides, he felt all of her lubricated skin as he kept going.

He was trying his best not to get so hard. Who knows what will happen if he pokes her.

He rubbed and rubbed, until all of the sunscreen was well spread. And when he finished, she just had to ask.

“Will you do my legs?” Of course he will!

He went from bottom to top, starting from her ankles, all the way to her thick calves. This woman was monumental. Her legs were so long and shapely. And so creamy, and not because of the sunscreen, her body was just… soft.

He began rubbing her thick thighs, so plump, so tight, simply sensuous. He went from one leg to the other, feeling her soft, immaculate skin. She was the nearest thing to perfection he had ever touched.

He would love to say the same about Lena, but she´s been mistreating him lately. And not letting him touch her.

“Come on, don´t be shy, you can do my bootie too. It´s ok…” for real?

Andrew knew this wasn´t right, he thought she had limits, but she was literally commanding him to grab her ass?

He was putting sunscreen on her, but it was with his hands, he had to rub it all over her, and that counts as grabbing her ass.

“You… you sure?” Even he had his doubts.

“For sure! I can´t let you go with an unfinished business, right? Besides, you´re also missing the front part.” Even Cory was alarmed by her last words.

She wants him to rub her front? Like, where her bare boobs are?

Andrew knew it, she was such a slut! But he loved it! He put the sunscreen in his hands, her bikini was tiny, either way, he had a clear view of her expanded ass cheeks. They were so firm, so plump, so… about to be touched.

He nearly broke in sweat, he was about to touch her ass. HER ASS! The biggest, sexiest ass of the tallest woman he´s ever lived to see.

“Here we go…” he thought as he slowly approached. He was standing on her left, about to do one cheek at a time. But maybe he can get up her large chair and do both, using the excuse that he missed a spot.

This was by far the most action he´s got in weeks! And now, he was about to touch that big, juicy butt.

His hands were inches away from touching her glut, just a second and…

“ANDREW! WHAT IN THE NAME OF FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU´RE DOING???!!!” He knows that voice, it´s Lena. He´s in trouble.

“L-Lena, my love… hi…” Andrew turned, jumping off from Blythe’s luscious body. He´s not so confident anymore.

“Oh, no. “my love” my ass! What the fuck are you doing over that woman´s back? You wanted to grab her ass, didn´t you?” She was stomping, not walking, her feet sounded heavy, mad. And her face, red in anger, just confirmed the trouble in which he now was.

“No, I… what? I wasn´t. I was just helping her with the… sunscreen, you know. So that she doesn’t get… freckled?” he couldn´t run. In the end, he’d have to go back home, however, even if he wanted to run, his feet wouldn’t have.

“It´s ok, dear. I just needed some help.” Said Blythe, who just turned a little.

Lena didn´t care for what she had to say. She could see this woman was topless. Which didn´t help Andrew at all, in fact, it only made things worse.

Lena was right in front of him, with her hands now on her wide hips. Looming above. Tall, mad and intimidating.

“Help? Oh sure. So, you didn’t want her to get freckled?” she bent over, and then, she just yelled. “I DON´T CARE! Come here!” she pulled him, grabbed his hand and pulled him. She was literally manhandling him, with her strong grip on his hand.

“B- wait! Lena, just… hold on…” he felt ridiculous.

“Shut it! And you!” she turned at Cory, who was still on the pool. “To my understanding, you have a girlfriend too. Why are you string at this naked woman?” Nothing could escape Lena when she was mad. “Get out and come with me. Unless you want me to make you like I´m have to do with him.” She turned at Andrew, who was trying to pull his hand out, but she was simply too strong.

Cory knew better, he just swam to the edge of the pool and pull out.

“Good.” Lena declared. Now both men were coming with her. But before she exited the pool, she just gave Blythe a little piece of her mind. “By the way, I hope you understand that you can´t just go around seducing other women’ boyfriends.” Could this become a cat fight?

Blythe turned, this time she rose a little, and then turned. With her arm covering her nipple just about right. Still, both men and Lena, could see the swelling enormity of her huge breasts.

“I´m sorry, dear.” A dry apology, if it was an apology. Blythe didn´t really cared. She was stuck there, she´ll have some fun, in any way she could.

However, Lena was upset, angry even. She just walked out of there, now applying more strength over Andrew´s wrist.

“Ouch, ouch, ouch…” he sped up, she was mad, and when she gets mad, she often walks faster, on her long, pissed strides.

Cory just followed them. It was better to leave, Blythe was kind of an unpredictable menace, but Lena, the way she currently was, she was for sure threatening.

*ding* *dong*

Came the sound of Cory´s doorbell. Although, was there a real need to do so? It was his unit, couldn´t he just walk in?

“It´s open. We can just come in, if you…” Cory started, but Lena already knew that.

She could´ve just let him there and walk straight to her unit, dragging Andrew with her. However, Lena had another thing in mind.

She cut him off, with a stern look on her face, her nostrils expanding as she pulled more air in on an angry intake of air.

Lena wanted Eunice, Cory´s girlfriend, to open the door. And she was coming.

“Yes?” Came Eunice´s voice as she opened the door. When she saw the tall Lena with both men she wondered what were they up to.

Cory felt tiny, this virus got him down to 5’1”, when standing next to Eunice, who was now 6´2”, he felt small; and when compared to Lena´s 6´8”, he felt diminutive. Now, standing before both amazons, he felt insecure.

“Hello, Eunice. I just thought I could stop by to let you know your boyfriend, Cory,” Lena pointed at him with a turn of her eyes. “and my boyfriend Andrew, they were at the pool… with Blythe.” Eunice had no idea what was going on.

“Ok…?” Eunice placed her hand on the door´s frame and looked up at the amazonic Lena as she kept going.

“Were you aware of that? These two were ogling at that behemoth. She was topless. TOPLESS. And both guys here were just gawking at her. I thought I could come here and let you know.” Cory swallowed, had she just accused him with his girlfriend?

“Top… less? Like, topless, topless?” Asked Eunice.

“Yes.” Lena was upset. But Eunice wasn´t there, she wanted to confirm this was right.

“So… she was at the pool, with her boobs completely… exposed? Like, walking around without a bra? Or bikini?”

“Yes… well, no. She was laying at this beach chair. But she was topless, and Andrew here was applying sunscreen all over her body. Luckily, I got there before he started rubbing here big, fat butt.”

“I see…” So, Blythe she wasn´t walking around naked.

“Aren´t you upset? This giant bimbo just goes around trying to seduce our boyfriends? That ain’t right. I´m going to place a complaint. I just wanted to give you a heads-up.”

“Ok, thanks… I guess.” Eunice was not the jealous type, plus, she knows how Cory is. There´s no way he´ll try anything.

“I´ll get going. Andrew here is in some big trouble. Stop pulling!” She yelled at him. “I´ll let you deal with Cory on your own…” Lena walked to her unit, with Andrew still trying to set himself free. It was useless, but he hadn´t give up.

With Lena, and Andrew gone. Cory was standing at his front door, with Eunice standing there. She was looking at the other couple leaving, and then, she turned back at Cory.

“So… you were at the pool, with a naked lady? Tell me, did you like it? Should I be jealous?” she bent over, shortening the one-foot gap between their heights.

“I… I was… she…” Cory didn´t knew what to say. Was he in trouble? He couldn´t tell.

“Haha, you should see your face. You´re so red. Cory, I know you were not doing anything wrong. Shame on that woman for being naked. But she may just be taking some sun. And what if she wants an even tanning? It´s fair. But tell me, was Andrew really over her?” she was curious.

Cory felt relieved. Why was he nervous? Eunice was a comprehensive woman. There´s no need to be scared. Still, the one who should be concerned should be Andrew. Lena was really upset.

“Yes… he was putting some sunscreen on her… body.” He was about to say butt. He wouldn´t admit it, but he was staring as the tiny Andrew rubbed the sunscreen all over Blythe´s gigantic body.

“Poor Andrew. Oh well, there´s nothing we can do. Wanna come in? Dinner´s ready.”

Cory wanted to walk in, but there was a problem. He was soaked. His clothes were completely wet. He could even smell the chlorine all over his wet clothes. Eunice just told him she´ll bring a towel for him. That he could come in and take his clothes off, then wait for her to come with a towel.

Eunice knew him, there´s no way he´ll do anything. He was shy before the virus, now, in front of a giant like Blythe, there´s no chance he can make up a word. On the other hand, she´s certain Andrew was not like him. And it seems Lena knows it.

She could see how she waked away, pulling Andrew harshly. Her long strides were the ones of a pissed woman. She´s not sure the type of relationship they have, but she´s sure on one thing, this guy Andrew, he´s got a long lecture ahead of him.

“Really, Andrew. REALLY! I let you go out and the first thing you do is put your hands over that… that… that huge bitch! I am your girlfriend; your hands should only be over ME!” Lena, surprisingly, had been holding back. Now, her face was truly red.

Andrew was standing in front of her. Rubbing his wrist. Lena was really strong now. But it was obvious, she was an 6´8” amazon pulling a 4´11” man. There was a mesmerizing gap in strength between them.

Andrew stood there, looking up at Lena while she just let it all out. He wasn´t scared, well maybe a little. He knew her, but with such a huge difference in size, he´s a bit concerned about the outcome of this.

In the end, she was clear about one thing, if she ever finds him over that woman again, or just close to her, she´ll fall over him like a wall of bricks.

“I promise, Andrew. If I EVER catch you touching, or even looking at her, you´ll regret it.” She waved her finger at him, really threatening.

“By the way, you won´t step out of this house until I say so. Understood?” Was he grounded? This was ridiculous.

“Lena, you can´t just…”

*SLAMMMMM*

He was about to complaint, but as soon as she perceived Andrew was about to protest, she just let him have a piece of it.

She didn´t slap him, not even touched him. She just slammed her now huge hand on top of the nearest table. The sound, so loud, so booming. Echoing in every corner of the room. It was just a warning to him.

Lena was just “explaining” him how truly strong she was. And that all this new strength, which was much more when compared to his diminished strength, could end up hurting him. Really bad.

“You better shut it, Andrew.” Her eyes were cold, beneath her frowning eyebrows. Her once sweet Lena was a big, mean, amazon. He felt insecure.

Things were not going so well to Andrew. But Cory was lucky Eunice was such an understanding woman. Sometimes he just knows she´s so clever, so smart. As if she knew everything. He appreciated that aspect of her. So easy going, so sweet.

Blythe, on the other hand, just didn´t care if she ruined the relationship of either. She was at the pool first, the fact that they just walked into her web was a plus. She could get some sun and tease some men. Two birds with one stone.

But now, Lena didn´t trust Blythe, which means there´s no way she´ll allow him to be close to her. Much less to be alone with this seductive giantess. Still, there´s another thing, she lives right next door.

Blythe just made herself a new foe. Just like she did with Daisy. It´s well known that no woman likes it when another woman, much less one with huge tits, tries to seduce their men. But now, talking about Daisy, what are her and Dan up to right now?

“Are you sure?” Said Dan, confident, but at the same time doubtful about what´s about to happen.

“Yes… well, no. But at least we could try, right?”

This couple liked to… try new stuff. Back then, it meant they tried new poses in sex. But with sex being clearly off the table now, because of the virus, they had to try new stuff to satiate their carnal desires.

Today, Daisy was the one who was feeling horny. She was hot, she was even blushing. She can´t help it, she gets so horny when she sees Dan doing manly stuff. Today, he was just shaving. But that was enough.

He left the door of the bathroom open, and Daisy just passed by. And looking at him, taking care of his beard, with his shirt off. Dan may be down to 5´1”, but he´s got some pecs, and he´s working on chiseling his six-pack.

With the lack of sex, Daisy found herself getting aroused by anything. As long as it came from Dan, she felt hot.

It really doesn´t matter that she´s now a 6´6” goddess. She´s madly in love with him. That´s why they were married.

She had an idea. They couldn´t have sex. Ok, but what if there´s no insertion? What if their intimate parts doesn´t touch?

Now, they were both in their bedroom, laying in bed as they kissed each other. Kisses were fine, safe. They were aware of it.

The contrast in size of these two was remarkable. While standing, Dan´s eyes were leveled with the cusp of Daisy´s now massive breasts. To her, they have gotten big, but to him, they were humongous.

He used to be the big one, but now things have changed. She´s now the one standing tall and thick. In fact, compared to their old selves, she´s even taller than he was, and he´s smaller than she used to be.

But not of that matters, they love each other not for their heights, but for who they are. And right now, they are a pair of horny lovers.

Daisy gently pushed Dan, making him look up to the ceiling. He smiled, looking at that naughty smile of hers, he knew something good was coming.

“I hope you´re ready…” she said as she lowered herself, caressing his torso with her hands. And when her fingers reached the elastic waistband of his shorts, her index clenched and pulled them down; revealing Dan´s big, hard cock.

He was looking down at her, enjoying the view of his amazon wife having her way with him. And now, time for the show.

Daisy took Dan´s dick inside her mouth. Sucking on it. Over and over. Dan tingled, his balls stirred, his whole body got pleasantly tense. Her tongue, the things she could do with it.

He let out some soft moans as she had her fun. Making some “Mmmm” sounds herself.

She kept going for a while, making sure not to have him cum. This was just the beginning.

Once his member was at full mast, and completely lubricated. It was time for the next stage.

Daisy stood on her knees over the bed. Looking monumental to him. Then, she reached for his dick with one hand. “I hope you can hold it for a little longer…” she knew he was about to climax. But he could hold it for a little.

Daisy began stroking his member, her huge hand engulfing all but the very head of his dick. She was gentle, and then she started to speed up.

Dan was in ecstasy right now, her warm hand, slowly becoming one with his member. He could no longer feel it as a hand, he only felt the force pulling his dick. The heat over his genitalia. His dick being stimulated faster and faster.

He was moaning, breathing only through his mouth now. He knew the time was coming. As Daisy kept going, he felt it coming. Cum.

He came, and shoot his cum all over her face. He just burst, with no way to help it. But Daisy didn´t mind. That only means she got what she wanted. Even if it was all over her face.

“Mmmm…” she licked part of the cum, the one over her mouth. “It´s warm…” she teased.

“Ohh, I… s-sorry…” Dan was spent, exhausted, that felt great!

“Aww, don´t be sorry. It´s ok… although, there´s a way you can make it up to me…” said Daisy with her chin dripping some of the cum that was now starting to fall from her face.

Now, it was Daisy´s turn. She just laid in bed, taking up way more space than he did. Her long legs, spread apart and reaching way past him as he now located himself right in front of her groin. He could see the swollen lips of her pussy. She wanted some.

“Ready… bug guy…” Came Daisy´s sensuous voice. Her tone was deeper, velvet-like. That got him going again.

He decided to start differently. Playing with her clit, using his fingers.

Dan started by rubbing the labia of her pussy, using his hand. Slowly, she was hot, very hot. He then used the palm of his hand to toy with her swollen pussy. Daisy was so big now.

Then, he spilt on his fingers, and proceeded to insert them in her, only his middle and index. She moaned as he slowly pushed his fingers deeper. And when he was deep enough, he started massaging.

He wanted to be gentle, not wanting to hurt her, but he was still thinking as if he was the 6´3” jock he used to. His hands were much larger, and his fingers thicker.

“More!” Came Daisy´s voice, almost yelling. He was surprised, but it made sense.

Next thing he knew, he was fingering her fast, forcefully.  Vigorously pleasing his woman. It was working, he could listen to her moans, feel her body tingling, and he only needed a hand!

But he was getting tired, his arm could no longer keep up. So he moved on to the next best thing.

“Why don´t we go… downtown…” He said as he lowered himself and placed his face right in front of Lena´s now wet pussy.

“Mmmmm… I´d like that” She said.

Dan started working his magic with her. Licking her clit, rubbing her thighs as he did. He wanted to stimulate every inch of her bigger pussy with his tongue, and he was succeeding!

Daisy moaned, louder each time, as he went on, he could feel her vagina getting warmer and warmer. She really had the hots for this.

Dan knew she was bigger, much bigger, but so far, he couldn´t feel any difference in their heights.

He was aware that this was dangerous. Their sizes could change, he could lose some inches, and Daisy could find them. There was no guarantee that, even if it was not regular sex, this didn´t mean they were ok. Their intimate parts held the power, or that´s what they´ve been told.

But right now, it doesn´t really matter, Daisy´s about to climax, and that´s all he cares.

“OoooOOOOOOHHH!!!!” She came, hard, on his mouth.

Dan could taste the warm fluids coming from his wife. It was a… strong flavor, he can´t deny that.

Both had gotten what they wanted. And they were tired. Was it because of the virus? They had to be sure.

“How do you feel?” Asked Daisy, as Dan was now laying next to her. With his head resting over her arm, really close to her breast.

“Fine… well, this was awesome. But if you mean how´s my size? I´d say… the same?” he felt no changes.

“Me too. I guess there´s no problem with… oral.” She turned and kissed him.

Had they found a way to avoid the growing? The shrinking? Not quite. Real sex would´ve some noticeable changes on them, but this “other” thing, it still affected them, but slightly. Now, Dan lost an inch, even if he can´t tell. And Daisy had grown an inch too.

Right now, laying in bed, the changes are not so remarkable. And they can´t really compare their actual sizes. But things are like this; Dan is now 5´, even. And Daisy, well, she´s a 6´7” amazon. A slightly taller woman, but not the tallest here. Not even the second one.

Both were sweaty, but they could easily recover from this. What had them tired was the size change. One they really didn´t notice. But as soon as they measure themselves, they will see.

However, there´s a chance that they get measured at the lab. They are up for a check-up tomorrow.

Dr. Drystone has already sent them an email. Giving them an appointment. Not all at the same time, of course. Each couple will pay a visit to the lab. They will get measured, weighted, and will have to answer some questions. Depending on their heights, there will be more or less questions.

However, there was another thing ahead. They all signed papers, which means, they all agreed to follow the orders they gave them. They won´t mess with their lives there, that´s for sure. They want to see how they live, how they would but on a controlled area. Still, they do have some requests, one they can´t deny.

Scientists are working hard to find a cure for this virus. And who will they test it on? No one else but the people who are on this safe units. They don’t have any intention to hurt them, it´s all in the means to gather data. And find a cure, mostly.

But these are all experimental. They have seven subjects here, seven people who will try their latest “vaccine”, or cure. Hopefully.

But being this an untested antidote, will there be any side-effects?

The very next morning, all couples had an appointment at the lab. Not at the same time, with a thirty-minute difference.

Scientists have developed what they hope is a cure for this decease. They were aiming to find a cure for this, used with a particular something. If women were the ones who grew, it seems they are this sort of host, probably the one who carries the virus, but doctors are still not so sure about it.

However, scientists made some research and, hopefully, synthetized a cure. Now, time to test it.

Things were easy with the first two units. Starting with the people who have lived there the most. First, Blythe, which took half as much time. Or it should. The 7´3” amazon of a woman made her way, sensuously. Standing tall and attempting to seduce all of the guards as she could on her way.

“Honey, if I feel ill after this, can you come to my place and take care of me?” she asked to one of them, a 6´5” guy, which she totally dwarfed. She made him so uncomfortable, in fact, she made all men uncomfortable. Everyone feels small compared to the voluptuous goddess.

But this was a simple appointment. She sat her big, wide butt on a chair, and took a shot. After some instructions from the doc, she was good to go.

It was really simple. After taking her measurements and more biometrical data, they gave her a shot of the antidote. Which is already safe to use. It´s been pretested, on a software. Now, it was time to test it biologically. With real people.

After it, she should go straight to her unit and rest. At least during the next 24 hours. This shot, or vaccine, should take effect in the next two hours.

Blythe was instructed to note everything down and, if given the case, call. She had to use her tablet to call the lab if she was feeling weak, ill or had any unpleasant side-effect.

It was simple, the only hard thing was to keep her hands off the guards.

Next, Dan and Daisy. With them, it was much easier. After writing down their new heights, given a new nineteen-inch gap in heights. They gave each a shot. And they were given the same instructions.

Their hopes? Daisy was mostly worried about Dan. She felt so big, so tall, so strong! While him, well, she was concerned about him.

But the doc made sure to explain that the shot was given according to size, height and weight.

It was simple, but… not that much with the youngest couples…

“What’s on it?” Came Cory´s scaredy voice.

“Well, I´m afraid I can´t really share that information with you. Probably you won´t understand all the… scientific jargon. But, put into simple words, this is a serum we´ve developed. Designed specifically to fight the virus.”

“Come on Cory, it´s just a shot.” Said Eunice as a nurse injected her right arm. “It´s not that bad.”

“I… I´m not sure…” He was not one to decide that. Whether he liked it or not, he signed a contract.

“Relax, it´s fine.” Came Dr. Drystone´s voice, “Listen, after this shot, the serum will start taking effect in… about two hours. You´ll need to rest for the next 24 hours, after that, we´ll run some tests. But, between you and me, there´s a particular test you can run, yourselves.” He winked at Cory.

Sex, the doc meant sex. If they had sex, after the 24-hour timelapse, and no size change occurred, it means the cure works. Else, well…

“My advice,” continued the doctor, “wait for us to give you the green light.”

Studies have found that the cells of infected people work… differently. Women´s cells size fluctuated, appearing to grow, for a second, and then they shrank back to their original size. It seems they are unstable, however, infected people don´t seem as unstable as their cells. On the other hand, men´s cells shrank a little, the opposite to their female counterparts.

The size change was minimal, and not all cells grew at once. Like flashing lights, a tenth of the cells grew, then, they shrank back, and then, another batch grew and shrank back.

Their goal was to stabilize the size of these cells. Once they succeeded, they will run other tests.

Cory calmed down, took a sit and tried to relax. But it wasn´t so easy. What if the cure didn´t work? Or, what if it only made things worse? What if the shrinking spurts augmented? The growth spurts? They were basically lab rats.

But Eunice knew better. She stood next to him, placed her big hand on his shoulder and looked at him. Warmly, lovely. Being strong for both.

Of all the patients living on the units, Eunice, at 6´2”, was the shortest woman; while Andrew, at 5´1”, was the tallest man. With the smallest breach in heights, thirteen-inches. However, the next couple up is the one with the biggest size gap…

Lena and Andrew made their way to the lab, Lena literally dragging Andrew.

“Come on, we have an appointment! Hurry up!” She knows her legs are longer, she´s twenty-one-inches taller than him! However, she can tell whenever he doesn´t want to go or do something.

“But… Lena… do we have to come… today?” Was this really necessary? He´d rather stay in bed.

“YES! It´s an appointment, whether you like it or not, we have to go!” One another guard laughed a little, some just smiled underneath their face masks as the 6´8” amazon dragged his 4´11” boyfriend through the hall.

The speech for them was the same, although, Andrew was sure that there won´t be any “sex test” for the vaccine. Lena had pretty much made it clear he was on some sort of “time-out” until she said otherwise.

Now, they were all back at their units, waiting for the time to go on. However, the doctor was still making some math at his office.

First, he checked on the metrics of all patients. Women had grown, and men had shrunk. Of course, that was expected. However, Blythe´s the only one who´s numbers should remain. As a single woman there, she shouldn´t have any growth spurts.

But he knows certain guards have been fired for, basically, getting laid. And she´s the only single woman there, so…

Nonetheless, there´s something else in his mind. The effects on the serum.

“Maybe… can their heights interfere with the serum?” It was a fair hypothesis. They had shots, according to their sizes. But, can a bigger body prove more resistance to it? Not immunity, still, could it delay the effects of it? Maybe even have none?

Dr. Drystone will be soon to know, as soon as his office´s phone´s full of calls, he´ll be sure.

As expected, men were the first ones. All had this mild fever, nothing too bad. Maybe a degree higher, at most? Enough to make them lethargic.

“I feel weird…” Said Cory, hoping for the worse.

“Let me check…” Came Eunice´s voice, but he was only hot. And besides that, he was fine.

“You´re not exaggerating things, are you? Listen, Cory, this was tested, be experts. Besides, this is only the response of your body towards a strange agent inside your body.”

“If you say so…” She was very clever…

On the other hand, Dan just went straight for a shower. He knew this was normal, or hoped. Without much worry, he entered the bathroom and turned on the shower.

And, for Andrew, well, Lena was kind of… all over him.

“I´m fine! Stop… stop touching me…” he pushed Lena´s hand from his forehead.

“I just want to check on you. You may be a jerk, but you´re still my responsibility.” Strong words from Lena. Who was still trying to put hands on his face.

“I… stop… Lena!” she couldn´t help it, her primary instincts told her to check on him, no matter if she was still mad at him.

Men had this mild fever, but they were fine. No other effect besides that, however, after another hour. Women began to show some… secondary effects.

Cory and Eunice were sitting at the couch, watching TV, he was still a bit hot, but he´ll live. However, Eunice began to feel some… unpleasant warmth, followed by some swollenness. On her chest.

“Mgh…” Eunice drove her hands to her boobs, palping them, they were sore, and her nipples, they got hard.

“Eunice… what´s the matter?” Cory noticed she was acting weird. She seemed uncomfortable.

“It´s nothing… I… I have an itch…” and internal itch, one she could not scratch. As if, deep inside her big breasts, something was happening.

As if there was this fever, but inside her, and only on her chest. Inside her boobs.

Cory was worried, he stood up and looked at her. Eunice couldn´t take her hands of her chest. Her boobs felt so… annoying.

He could see her erect nipples, hard. He wasn´t sure what to do. He just walked to the side, trying to get another angle, but there wasn´t much he could do.

“Uhm… may I… help?” He had no idea what to do, but if she needed anything, he could get it, hopefully.

“No… I…” how could he help? Even her touch made her boobs feel worse. She was just holding them in place, lifting them a bit, they felt heavier. For some reason.

After no more than three minutes of worry, something happened. Eunice had this warm feeling, but one that was spreading, not all over her muscles, but… through a stream? A warm stream began to flow from the inside of her breast, from all over, flowing straight to the core. Like an interconnection that just kept flowing, and flowing, until…

“E-Eunice… your… your top´s… stained?” Right on her nipples, two stains began to grow. “Uhm… is it… sweat?” Cory had no idea.

But, if it was sweat, wouldn´t it be more logical for her to start sweating UNDER her boobs, not on the nipple?

“I don´t… think so…” Said Eunice, feeling a little relieved, the stain grew larger, and as this mysterious liquid came out of her breasts, she felt some relieve.

It took them a little, but they soon find out, it was milk! Eunice was… lactating?!

“Wh-How?” Asked Cory.

“I don´t know, just… go get a towel.” Eunice said, worried about what to do.

Even if milk was coming out already, that doesn´t mean it has stopped. In fact, she can still feel some growing pressure inside her. She was producing more and more milk.

Eunice´s breasts kept growing. She had to remove her blouse, her bra. Revealing a pair of swollen breasts, full of veins all over them.

“S-should I call Dr. Drystone?” Said Cory as he handed her the towel.

“I… yes.” Eunice said as she instinctively guided her fingers to her nipples. The pressure, it was starting to become unbearable.

She took a second to think, clear her mind and think. What to do whenever your breasts are full of milk? Easy, you milk them.

“Cory… ask them for… for a breast pump… make them TWO!” That was clever of hers.

As soon as Dr- Drystone got that info, he sent a notice to everyone. An announcement, for all units, sent straight to their tablets.

Everyone needed a heads up, in case they presented the same side effects.

“Lactation? Is this for real?” Said Dan as he grabbed the tablet and read the newest announcement on it. But he´ll be soon to find out, since Daisy was starting to show some swelling herself.

“DAN! Honey, can you come up, please!” He went straight to her, taking the tablet with him.

The next person to read it was Blythe. Who was wondering if that handsome, blue-eyed guard had picked on her “casual” flirting.

“Milk? Milk coming out of my…?” Blythe kept reading, and once she found this would make her boobs extremely sensitive, she had some other thing in mind.

She kept reading, already with a plan in mind, “Nice! “If you need a breast pump, just send us a message and…” Pfft! A pump? Oh no, I´m taking care of this…” why would she need a pump? She had hands, a tub, and wine. This was going to be an interesting evening for her.

“Let´s get ready, it´s just a matter of time before this kicks in on me too.” She knew that, being the tallest and biggest woman there, there was a big chance she was of the last ones to feel the effects.

Now, when a certain someone read this, she kept it a secret…

When Lena read this news, she felt elated. Milk? Breasts? Lactation? Her heart skipped a beat. The first thing she did was erase the message.

Then, she drove her hand to her huge tit. She then bit her lower lip. Was this real? Was it true?

“Am I… will I… I´ll produce b-breastmilk?” She can´t lie, she was excited.

A woman like herself, well, she can´t say she wasn´t excited. Now, she only needs two things. Pretend she doesn´t know and… find Andrew.

Each woman had a way to deal with this. To produce milk was in a woman´s nature, when? Well, that was another thing.

They were not sure if this would be permanent, or not, but they knew one thing for sure. Right now, they will have to deal with it.

“Thanks!” Said Cory to one of the guards. One that was nice enough to reply “Welcome!” instead of just looking at him as if he was toxic.

“Euny, honey, I got the pump!” he called as he closed the door.

“Bring it! Quickly!” can´t he tell she´s in pain? It´s been twenty minutes now, she can´t hold it any longer. Her breasts are so swollen! She´s grown about two cups in size. Her boobs are ballooning now!

“Uhm… how does this?” Cory said as he took the pump and… with no idea whatsoever, looked at them.

“Just hand them to me!” she yelled, but she didn’t meant to, she was in a hurry and he, well, he wasn´t really clever right now.

Without hesitating, Eunice took both pumps and inserted each on her engorged nipples. They were manual, it was the fastest they could get. But she didn´t mind.

She was pumping herself so quickly, so desperately. Eunice´s massive breasts were bouncing, jolting as she pumped the milk out of her system.

“A bucket, quickly, bring a bucket!” She said, knowing the tiny container on the pumps was not enough, not even close. Each tit had enough milk to fill them both, and still a bit more.

“O-on it!” he replied as he ran to the kitchen. He´s never seen Eunice so… desperate! She was close to mad now. Was it his fault? No way, it must be her boobs. They look painful.

The best he could do was… do as she says, and as fast as possible! Keep his girlfriend happy, that´s what he´ll do.

Now, for the other people there, having a head´s up gave them quite some time to prepare. Some didn´t have that much time left, but they were good at improvising. Like Dan and Daisy.

“Ok… I´m ready…” Said Daisy, who was topless, standing on her knees. With both of her growing breasts inside the tub.

They had a plan, instead of a pump, why not milk her the old-fashioned way? Using hands.

“Ok, here we go!” Said Dan, who was standing inside the tub.

They had this plan, he will milk her, a little like a cow. He placed his hands on her erect nipples, and as soon as he did, her swollen and sensitive nipples began to lactate. This may not be the most convenient way to do it, but it´s what they came up with.

Daisy didn’t want to use a pump, she wanted Dan to do it. As his hands milked her, as his fingers pinched on her nipples, making the milk flow straight to the tub where he was now sitting, on a chair of course; Dairy felt quivers ran though her spine, the feeling was electric! Even… arousing?

He could see her mammoth breasts, going up and down as he milked her. He can´t deny this is kind of hot, not the milk, but touching her breasts, feeling her big, fat boobs on his hands.

But the one who got the most arousal from this was none other than… Blythe.

“Ok, here go…” she said as she sat down, on a tub full of warm water. Holding two big bottles of wine in one hand. If she was going to do this, she was going to do it right!

“Mmmm, I can feel it already… Ohhh, it´s coming…” She could feel her breasts, swollen, hot. Actually, she was hot all over. Full of excitement, arousal.

She opened one bottle, took a huge sip and drove one hand to her tit, she pinched her nipple, once, twice, over and over until milk started coming.

She tensed her toes; her whole body got a little tense too. She knew it, if this made her tits sensitive, there´s no way she can´t make the rest of her body to feel equally.

Blythe took another sip, and then, she lowered the bottle to the floor. While pinching her left tit, she dover her right hand to her sex. Inserting her long fingers into her pussy.

Blythe had a plan, while her tits can send quivers all the way down her spine, she´ll stimulate her pussy to send quivers all the way through the rest of her body. And it was working!

One hand on her tit, the other one on her pussy. She was getting some, on herself, but it was still what she needed.

She´ll have to change hands, work on her other tit and driving her other hand down there, it would be easier if she wasn’t alone. However, someone else wasn´t alone…

“Oh, Andrew…. Honey… where are you?” Came Lena´s voice, she sounded nice, sweet even. As if she hadn’t had any problems with Andrew before.

It was kind of… fake. Yes, she was still mad at him, however… maybe it would be easier to forgive him if he, let´s say, helped her with this, perhaps, fantasy she´s had.

“Andrew… where are you?” She walked around the house, she knows he´s there.

The 6´8” woman, walking around the house, with her breasts already swollen. Stretching her bra to its very limit, stains of milk already over her nipples.

Where can he be?

“Found ya’” she thought to herself, looking at Andrew, sleeping on the couch. His fever made him sleepy.

Slowly, Lena approached, one huge step after the other. Making her swollen tits bounce heavily in the air. More milk coming out of them. Lena wasn´t sure how she´ll do it.

Could she easily persuade him? Or, would she be forced to use her stern, assertive version of hers to get the job done? The answer, neither.

He was such a heavy sleeper. She knew it. And he snored, once so loud, but now, it´s not that bad, for a woman her size, his snoring´s nothing. Plus, he´s lost over a foot in height, making it less significant.

Now, as she looks at his sleeping form on the couch, she´s got one idea.

“Andrew, Andrew, honey… are you up?” she whispered as she gently pushed him in the shoulder, but just as she suspected, or hoped, he was sleeping like a rock.

She smiled, wickedly, and asked: “Andrew… my titties are milking… and it´s starting to hurt a little… do you mind… lending me your mouth to, you know, suck on them?” At least she asked.

He owed her, this was the least he could do, besides, he may not even notice.

“Well, I didn´t hear a no…” her smile widened.

Shirtless, braless, and with Andrew on her lap, a happy, excited Lena lowered her breast, right into his face. Her nipple was already dripping, her boobs were aching, but she´ll take it. This was worth it.

“Easy… easy…” she inserted her engorged nipple right into his mouth.

Andrew struggled, at first, but then, at a really slow pace, he started sucking, and sucking.

“There we go… so easy. And to think you could´ve complaint about it. You seem to be enjoying it.” She whispered to his sleeping boyfriend. Who was “compliantly” sucking on her tit.

“Mmmm, it feels so good…” she had no idea what was better, the relieve, to have his mouth sucking or, the deep pleasure she was getting.

“I hope it´s tasty…” Andrew was a mess, as a man, he was a total mess. But as a sleeping man, well, he did as she said, apparently.

This moment, this warm, tender moment was enough for Lena to think a bit more about the way their relationship´s been lately. She wanted to be sweet, not a big, mean lady towards him. Maybe, after this, she could try and make amends? Forgive him?

“Shh, shh, drink up, drink it all up. You know what the best part is? Once you finish with this titty, there´s still another titty waiting for you…” It doesn´t really matter if he wakes up before he´s finished, he´s already in her hands, there´s nowhere to go unless she says so.

This test for a cure was… unsuccessful. Other than making women lactate, things remain pretty much the same. And how do they know? Well…

With the swelling breasts, the sensitive nipples, and a strangely arousing stream of milk flowing out of her tits. One of the ladies couldn´t resist the call of passion.

After she was, well, milked, she took her man in arms, and carried him to bed. Turned on. Hot. Aroused by the touch, the look, and the desire on him.

Daisy was the one, she couldn´t help it. Dan was in some sort of trance as he milked her massive breasts. As he used his hands to pump the milk out of Daisy´s enlarged, swollen and slightly aching tits.

In bed, they gave it all. The feeling of her soft, massive breasts all over him. He could still smell the milk on her, and the aroma wasn´t that bad. It was sweet, creamy. A natural smell. The artificial “vaccine” made them lactate, the rest, well, it was up to them.

They did expect this to work out. But it didn´t, the proof? Well, aside of complaints from most of them, they remeasured them, and, of course, they asked who had sexual relationships. The only ones who did were Dan and Daisy.

And they certainly enjoyed themselves. Dan shrunk down to 4´10”, while Daisy grew into a much curvier, and sensuous 6´9” amazon. This time, her breasts ballooned! And her hips widened a bit, as well as some more roundness added to her butt.

But this time, not sure if it was because of the serum, her breasts took the biggest part. They became so much bigger that none of her bra´s fit. She went two full sizes up! And to Dan, they looked absolutely massive!

Daisy´s now, almost, two whole feet taller than he is! The size difference is remarkable! She looks so big next to him, with the tight top stretching over her huge jugs.

Dr. Drystone noted the changes and saved the serum file under the “non-working” cures. However, he did notice something else in another couple…

Lena decided to have a private chat with the Doc. So that Andrew didn´t listen. She was in fact the only one who didn´t complaint. And Andrew, well, he was “fed” while sleeping so… he had no idea about the lactation.

Well, he did, but when he woke up, Lena told him she milked herself. And, in a semi-stern, sarcastic way, she added: “Thanks for your help…” but what he doesn´t know is that… he was way more helpful than he thinks.

“My demands are simple, Doctor, I would like to have a few of these…” she pointed at the serum, “you know for… personal purposes…” she would like it if she could get a chance to “feed” Andrew in the future.

She hasn´t forgiven him, but the pleasure was more for her, so… this was something she was doing for herself.

“I´m afraid I can´t just give you a shot. But, there´s something I´d like to discuss with you…” Dr. Drystone checked on their measurements. Today, after supposedly not having sex, he was down to 4´10”, and she went up to 6´9”, a full inch of difference. And the Doctor would like to know why?

“So, tell me, what happened? Why have you both experienced a change on heights?” of course, everything was for research purposes.

“Well…” Lena had to tell the truth, she couldn´t really lie. However, not even she knew there´s been some change on their heights.

In the end, she admitted she kind of… breastfed him. Making him, while sleeping, drink up all of her milk.

“I see… well, I apologize I can´t give you a shot of these…” he pointed at the serum, making Lena a bit sad, “BUT, that´s because they are designed for shots. If someone was to, let´s say, turn them into a… drinkable formula, well, then that would be different…” Dr. Drystone was wicked!

Well, not quite bad, he was in fact helping Lena here. The huge smile on the amazon´s face when she heard his words, it was like music to her ears! Now, what does the Doctor get in return?

The change suffered was because of the interaction between her tit, more precisely her nipple, and his mouth. He drank her milk down. Now, there´s a few things he´d like to know about it. Why had it happened? Was it the formula or… maybe this virus affects women in more than one way?

This was an exchange of fluids after all. Between him and her. Now, he needs to create a new hypothesis and run some other experiments. Using only Lena and Andrew as subjects.

“I will provide you with it as soon as it´s ready. BUT, my condition is that you, and your boyfriend, will have to come for some individual tests. Only the two of you. And, this also means you won´t be a part of the other experiments for a while…”

“OK!” cheered Lena.

The Doctor was making a plan on his mind. He had wanted to run specific, individual tests on each couple. Making one for all, well, it certainly gave him a variety of results from the same experiment, but getting the chance to try a specific experiment on a specific couple, that was also exciting!

The deal was done. He´ll give her what she wants, and she´ll come back for some tests. Simple, nice, and everyone gets their share. Except for… Andrew.

Lena´s only question is… how to feed him again? The feeling was AMAZING! But… he will certainly cringe when, if, she introduces the idea. But let’s remember, he´s in no position to argue, after all, he´s the one who did wrong before…

Things were settled. Now, things were back to normal. Only that…

“I´m telling you, she´s a menace!” Complaint Lena, knowing very well Andrew´s been ogling at Blythe, who´s the “menace” she´s talking about.

“I know, she´s so rude. How dare she? Come close to our men and try to seduce them? Playing the “friendly” neighbor role, just to take them to bed! I´m sure that´s her whole plan.” Agreed Daisy.

All three of the women were together at a barbeque, to which, Blythe was not invited. Since she was a, as they said, bitch who didn´t care at all if a man´s already married or dating someone. And that she´s a horny woman who´ll snatch their man as soon as any of them turn their backs.

“But, are we sure that´s her goal? I mean, she´s never really, you know… sleep with them?” Said Eunice, who really doesn´t have any problem with Blythe.

Dan´s too much of a friendly, and sometimes naïve, man to realize some woman´s trying to flirt with him. But Daisy´s not that way. As soon as Blythe came over to “introduce” herself, she could see her true intentions.

And Lena, well, Andrew´s the kind of men who´d leer at another woman, even if he´s walking next to Lena. She knows that, with the lightest, or even an un-existing, hint from Blythe, Andrew will fall for her.

However… this is not quite the case for Eunice and Cory. He´s very shy when it comes to these taller women. He´s insecure, and that means he´s most likely to escape Blythe than approaching her. In any case, he´ll be more concerned about her size than trying to check her out.

Eunice stood in the middle of the other women, at 6´2”, she was by far the shortest. Both women are now the same height. Maybe a slight difference because of their shoes. Still, the top of Eunice´s head is about nose level with Daisy and Lena.

Their height was not intimidating at all, but the way they were looking at her, with those eyes that just say “you´re wrong.”

“I mean, can´t we give her like… a second chance? She doesn´t seem to be that bad.” Added Eunice.

“Not that bad? Honey, she´s been having sex with multiple guards, how do you think she got so tall?” Said Daisy, and she was right, Blythe was still a good deal taller than both of them.

“I wouldn´t trust Andrew to be around her. Or even turn at her direction.” Lena was right about it, he´s not quite “trustable”, at least yet.

Eunice was not the type of women who´d want to set someone away, or treat them as if they were a pest. But it seems Blythe earn the hate of these women. She just comes, standing tall, showing off her sexy body. And she´s extra attentive towards men.

They don´t know, but it´s just her way to have some “fun” in this place. She´s stuck there, alone. Plus, she´s never been one to turn gazes at her, right now, she feels, and looks, like a goddess.

“Couldn´t we just… invite her over and see what happens?” Added Eunice, once more, speaking for her.

Lena just rolled her eyes, but Daisy decided to be a good neighbor, for Eunice of course. She had an idea.

“Listen, Eunice. We´ll invite her over, BUT with one condition.” Stated Daisy. “You´ll go over to her place, you know, just a casual visit. You and Cory. IF, during that visit of yours, she doesn´t try to seduce him, then she´s welcomed. I´m willing to forgive and forget. Otherwise, well, you´ll see what I´m talking about.” It seemed to Daisy that Eunice needed proof of what she´s talking about.

“Ok, will do! You´ll see, she´s just… maybe affective? Not a bad woman.” Eunice felt nice.

In this kind of rutinary life they now had, having this bet, or sort of “mission” it was fun. It gave her something new to do.

Now, time to prove these women Blythe´s not who they think she is….

The very next day, Eunice send Blythe a message. Through their tablet. It was something simple:

“Hello neighbor! I´d like for us to meet, you know, get to know each other better. Would you like to come over to our place? Or, maybe we can meet at your place? If you´re not busy, of course. I´ll be waiting for your response.”

And… nothing. She waited the whole day but there was no answer from her. Eunice had the idea that, maybe, she didn´t like the idea.

She spend the rest of the day wondering, if this didn´t work, then… how could they meet? Maybe they could casually meet her at the pool? She goes there often. Perhaps, she uses the gym? Or… something else?

She really doesn´t want to look like a stalker. She just wants to prove the other two women that Blythe´s good to be trusted.  What will she do? Rip Cory´s clothes off of him and fuck him right before her eyes? Please, they are all civilized people there.

However, the fact that she´s been having some action with the guards, that does seem true. But that´s on her. Still, how can she be sure those aren´t married guards? Or if they are on a relationship?

But the good news is, the next day, at night, she received a reply from Blythe. Saying:

“Hi neighbor! Of course you can come over! It will be nice to have you. Would you like to come tomorrow? Maybe we can have some brunch?”

“YES!” Screamed Eunice, this was a win! Her reply? For sure! Now, there´s only one thing she forgot… to tell Cory.

“WHAT! We´re going over THERE!” He said, pointing at Blythe´s place, from inside his unit. Though the window.

“Ugh, you too? Come on, she´s not as you think. Listen, have you talked to her before?” Eunice asked, a little disappointed.

“Well, not quite a chat but… the other day at the pool…”

“It was just sunscreen. You´ve put sunscreen over me too, and that´s not something bad, is it?”

“Well… no. But you´re my girlfriend. That´s different.”

“Pfft. Don´t be silly. We´re going over there. Tomorrow, at 10:00 am.” She declared.

“But…”

“No. I don´t want to hear any complaints.” She said, waving her finger at him as she held one hand on her hip, “we´re going, and that´s the end of it.” She could be really stubborn sometimes. Which he hated, but sometimes, most of times, she´s just right.

“Fine. We´ll go. But if she wants me to rub something on her, then that´s on you.” He declared, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Fine. I´ll take that risk.” Eunice was sure nothing was going to happen, that everyone, including Cory, was just paranoid. Blythe won´t try anything, she´s certain…

The very next day, at exactly 10:00 am, Cory and Eunice were at Blythe´s front door.

Cory was sure this was a bad idea, and Eunice, well she wanted to make a point.

Within a minute, the front door was opened. And, behind that door, emerged the tallest woman Cory had ever seen!

“Good morning, welcome!” Said Blythe, the 7´3” amazon.

Eunice was smiling, hiding the fact that she was a little conscious of the cheering size of this woman; but Cory, well, he couldn´t hide his amazement. Blythe was huge! Eunice looked tall to Cory, but she wasn´t even chin level with the amazon before them!

Blythe was a full foot taller than Eunice, plus an inch. Making her a bit over a full head taller than her. And him? Well, considering the fact that he´s 5´1”, he´s boob-level. The top of his head is leveled with the cusp of her breasts. But, his eyes… all he can see is the big, heavy, and firm rack she´s had.

Blythe´s wearing a tight, bodycon dress. A deep-purple one. A dress that hugs her curves tightly. Her wide hips stretching the dress, as well as her massive, barely covered, boobs. The dress allows Blythe to accentuate her thin waist, giving her a wasp-like look. But her bigger assets, well… they do pop out!

Eunice´s wearing a blouse and jeans that, to him, they already seemed tight because of all the expansion she´s done, but Blythe… aside of making Eunice look short, she makes her look… less curvy.

No other woman in here is as curvy, as buxom, as much of a bombshell as Blythe is. And that, well, that makes Cory a bit self-conscious. Not because of his body, of course, but about his size. Her dimensions, her proportions, she´s just… tremendous!

“Hello, dear, how are you?” Said Blythe, talking to Eunice and bringing her hand in for a shake. Putting her other huge hand over Eunice´s as their hands met.

“I´m fine, well, you know, much better since that incident of the vaccine the other day, heh.” Greeted Eunice, making a little of chit chat.

“Oh, yeah, that vaccine. Well, I can´t really complaint. It was a… quite an experience…” she said, turning at Cory, looking down at him from way above as she continued. “My breasts were swelling! Can you imagine…” she said as she turned and bent a little.

Coming closer to Cory, closer and closer, and then, stretching her hand. He just followed her, he knew all she wanted was a handshake. And that was not bad, right?

“These titties of mine, full of milk? Oh, let me tell you, they were absolutely HUGE!” she emphasized, bending to meet Cory, their hands meeting in the middle, and Blythe, of course, pushing her shoulders forward, making her enormous breasts nearly spill out of her dress´s top.

She just smiled at Cory, wondering if he was making a mental picture of what she had just said. He just swallowed, trying his best not to look at the massive pair of tits before him. He just shook her hand while they made eye contact. Smiling, a bit sensuously, to him. He was worried, had the handshake lasted too long? It feels like forever now!

“Come on in, be my guests. It´s been too long since I´ve had guests…” Blythe wasn´t lying, even if we consider her one-night-stands with the guards as having guests.

Both walked in, followed by Blythe. She closed the door and, as they made their way in, Cory couldn´t help but to feel her enormous presence behind him. He could clearly hear her feet, her bare feet, walking. The splatting sound they made behind him, loud.

She was not just tall, she was heavy! As heavy as a woman her size can be. She may be thin, but her curves, well, her boobs alone must weight a lot! He´s not trying, but he can picture them, bouncing with each of her steps. Which makes him wonder, is she wearing a bra?

The simple answer is… no. She learned that, with breasts that firm, bras are unnecessary. They just constraint her growing tits.

Eunice and Cory didn´t came empty-handed. They brought a few sweets with them. As well as some cupcakes and drinks. And Blythe had a few other things at her place. She´s not the type of woman who diets, at least not anymore. She had a pack of tiny sausages, bacon and a few bagels.

Once brunch was served, it was time to dig in. Cory was amazed by how little he ate now. But more amazed by the appetite of the tall women at the table. Eunice ate way more than she used to, maybe… twice as much? But that´s something he had become aware of during the past few weeks, however, it was Blythe who got him speechless.

Add what Eunice ate to what he ate, and you´d still be short by a bit. Blythe could really eat. And this was also another thing that got him amazed about this new thing going on. Whenever someone´s ill, they don´t eat that much, but this virus, it makes women stronger, taller and hungrier?

However things are, this is only a way to confirm he´s, well, the short one.

“So you used a pump?” Asked Blythe as she took a sip of her drink.

“Yeah, and let me tell you, having to wait for it, it felt like AGES.” Added Eunice.

Both women were now talking about the “incident” of the other day. How all of the women there just started lactating. And Blythe didn´t wasted her chances to add some more… spice to her talk.

“You could´ve used your hands. That´s what I did. And let me tell you… both,” she made a small pause and turned at Cory, “A pair of extra hands would´ve really come in handy…” Blythe had more than fun when she pumped the milk out of her engorged breasts.

The feeling of milk, jetting out of her tits on the bathtub, added with some wine and some fine music, it was quite an experience. Plus, the swoleness got her sooooo hot. She didn´t wasted her chance to please herself…

“Well, Cory was really helpful that day,” Eunice said, not mentioning she almost yelled at him in despair, the inflation on her breasts, they were aching.

“I´m sure, dear. Maybe… maybe the next time, I could borrow him…” she said, turning back at him with her pretty eyes and a sensuous look on her face. Her red lips pronouncing the words as if they were singing, “You know… sometimes a single woman needs some help…”

Eunice wasn´t sure how to take this. Was she… flirting? It was kind of obvious that she was making Cory nervous, and it seems this is on purpose.

Eunice could hear Daisy´s voice inside her head: “I told you.” But she wanted to believe there was something else. Still, the tight dress, the look in her eyes. She smiles every time he gets nervous. What´s up with this woman!

Eunice was not one to get mad, but she was starting not to like this.

“Well, I´m sure… I´m sure you´ve learned how to live alone here… right? I mean, why would you need the help of a man? I mean, of anyone? To me, you seem like a strong… independent woman.” Said Eunice, drawing Blythe´s attention back to herself.

“Aww, thank you, dear. You know, you´re right. Being infected with this virus may be for the best. I mean, look at me, I´m so… big.” She turned at Cory. Of course, Blythe knows he´s not one who´d like being compared with a growing woman. She can perceive it.

Blythe´s chatted, or being around her neighbors enough to know how they feel about this. Dan´s sort of… the boring one. She can have a normal chat with him, that if Daisy allowed it. But Andrew and Cory, they are different.

Andrew´s kind of… a pleaser. Or he appears to be. Blythe knows he´s a horny man who wastes no chance to gawk at her. And she really doesn´t mind. On the other hand, Cory´s quite the opposite, he feels uncomfortable before a tall, imposing woman, like herself. And she likes that. To tease him, it´s just so funny!

“Don´t you agree? Honey?” She was speaking to Cory. “I´m so tall, so much bigger. And I, well, it´s not nice for a woman to gain weight, but it all seems to go to the right places. You´ll agree with me, right Eunice? Our bodies, they are just getting… fleshier.” Cory was not comfortable.

Her tone, her voice, the way she said things. This was… kind of arousing. But he didn´t like the feeling of being aroused by, well, by her. Plus, she was kind of intimidating.

Cory knows he has to get out of there, before something bad happens, so…

“May I use your, ehm… bathroom?” Even Eunice noticed he was having a hard time keeping it together.

“Of course, up the stairs, first door to your right.” Blythe said, Cory just thanked her and walked away. “Oh, but don´t get confused with the one on the left, that´s my room, and I have a mess there. A bunch of underwear everywhere, haha.” She chuckled.

Blythe just didn´t seem to waste any chance to tease him. And Eunice has had enough.

“Listen, I… I think this isn´t right.” She said, not really wanted to be this type of neighbor but…

“What isn´t right?” Asked Blythe.

“This… this whole… teasing! You are teasing Cory! And that´s not nice! Tell me, are you trying to… seduce him?” The constant hints, her approaches, the things she talks about and the way she speaks of them. There´s no doubt, Blythe just wants to mess with the men around!

“Hahaha, oh, haha, dear, come on, it´s not what you think.” Blythe responded, after a little laughter.

“It´s… not?” Eunice will need an explanation, and it must be a good one.

Eunice was trying to find an explanation, but so far, all Blythe did was to prove she was trying to seduce Cory. Just as she may have tried to seduce Dan, and Andrew. And all those guards. Blythe was wicked!

“Explain to me,” Said Eunice, upset. Even wanting to… slap the huge woman on the face. “Why… why are you teasing… our men!”

Blythe may be a 7´3” amazon, over a foot taller than Eunice´s 6´2” frame. But Eunice certainly feels stronger. With all the growing, which Blythe obviously has been doing more, she feels superior, stronger. But maybe not as strong as this mature woman.

Blythe stood there for a moment, smiling, in total control of herself. Meanwhile, Eunice, who was usually calm, was trying not to burst. It´s not nice to see a woman teasing your boyfriend. Much more when you´re clearly there, looking!

“Eunice, dear, I´m not teasing “your” men. Besides, it´s a bit possessive to speak of them as “yours”. Listen, I mean no harm to them.”

“Is that so? Well… it´s well known around here that you´re… messing up with the guards.” Even she once saw one of the guards walk out of her place.

“So? I was just being… friendly. It was them who came to me, in the middle of the night, to, you know, have some sex with a REAL woman. I´m sure they had more fun that they would probably get at home.” She seemed cynical.

Eunice couldn´t believe her audacity. She fucked those men, cost them their jobs, and she doesn´t care? She´s just talking about it as if she was saying: “Well, shame on them…”

“That´s not right! You… you´re not allowed to do that.” Eunice frowned at Blythe, meanwhile, she just took a sip of the wine.

“I´m not? Well, tell me, who´s allowed to do what in here? Hmm? Were all these men allowed to drag me here? To imprison me? Just because I got this… virus they don´t understand?” Blythe seemed upset now. “I didn´t chose to be here, unlike you or the other couples, I was… trapped. Dragged here, and why? Only because someone complaint I was alluring all men on the block.”

Blythe seemed upset, truly upset. Yes, she was dragged there. Someone called on her and soon, a troop was on her way. Why? Because some woman said she was a “danger to society”. That was at the very beginning of this epidemy, and she was one of the very first to be located in one of these places. Way before they asked people to volunteer for it. Way before they gave people the chance to choose.

“I´m alone. You and the other women have someone, but who do I have?” Blythe seemed sad now. Not so proud, just… sad. “I was alone, alone for a long time. It took them ages to bring a new couple. All the while, my only company were those… those guards.” And that´s how it all started.

She was barely above six-foot when they brought her to live in this, her “new home”. Set there for studies, research, to try out the new place.  But how could they gather data if she doesn´t grow? Well, that´s why she´s “allowed” to sleep with the guards.

There´s a punishment for them, but not for her. In the end, she can grow all she wants, it will only provide them with results. Give them a chance to try some theories. Even psychologist will tell why these men are dragged towards a much bigger woman. Most of the times, these guards just answer, “her huge boobs!” nearly salivating to the thought of Blythe´s massive rack.

“They put me here because they said I was “seducing” all the men near me. That I was hypnotizing them. It ain´t my fault they can´t keep their dicks settled. They misjudged me. I was just trying to live my life, men were looking at me, I wasn´t asking them.” This sounds unfair, Eunice knows that they didn´t handled things properly.

“They didn´t even asked for my opinion. My version of the story. They just dragged me here. I found myself walking the lab´s halls before anyone explained me anything. I was so scared, so confused. But you know what I did? If they thought I was a woman who used her growth to seduce men, an infected woman who allured men with her growing body, well, then so be it!” Blythe said in a very serious, and resentful way.

“If they think I´m a teaser, then I will. That´s why I adopted this new way of living. As a big amazon who´s… seductive, hot, sexy… now, I know this is not the best. But if that´s what they wanted me to be, then that´s who I´ll become.” She turned into who they thought they trapped, a femme-fatale.

Eunice understood that, maybe it wasn´t her fault. Still, why is she seducing the other men in there?

“I know I don´t really have the right to do it, but… things are just… unfair. Here I am, trapped here, don´t you think I deserve some fun too?”

“But teasing out men?”

“Hah, there you go again, “our” men. Men have free will, you know. Not because you tower over them, it gives you the right to posses them. But you´re right. Listen, I don´t tease your men, I just… it´s like acting. I play the role of the big, mature woman who´s always, well, horny. Don´t think I´m trying to get them to bed. I like REAL men. Big, strong men who can lift you up with one arm while they flex their big muscles, with their unshaved faces, their manly bodies. Dan´s close to that… but, between you and I… he´s gotten too short.” Blythe giggled.

Eunice was seeing the real truth here. Blythe was not mean, she was just… misunderstood. It seems she´s telling the truth. And she is. Eunice cooled down, she came here to give Blythe a chance, and that´s what she´ll do.

“Ok so, just to get this straight, you´re not trying to bring Cory, or Dan, or Andrew here, to your… love nest?” she didn´t want to say have sex with them, she was… a little shy about that part.

“Of course not. I´m just walking around feeling… sexy. That´s all. I do it mostly because, well it´s a little mean to say it but, the look on their faces, OH, it´s priceless.” The look of desire, of fear sometimes. She felt mighty, in control, it was fun to set the rules sometimes.

It seems Blythe´s not the giant seductress they all believed. But it will be hard to convince the other ladies. Mostly when they are so mad their men are leering at her. Well, Dan´s not, Daisy´s just the jealous type. And Cory´s too scared for the size difference. But Andrew, well…

“Between you and me, the guy next door, Andrew, he´s been looking out his window.” Blythe started, now doing some gossiping with Eunice.

“He has?” Eunice said, bending forward, with the wine in hand. It seems Blythe´s forgiven, at least by Eunice.

“Yes. One day, I stepped out of the bathroom, covered by a towel, but I felt weird. You know, that funny feeling you get whenever someone´s staring. I didn´t cared, but, when I turned, I could see him. He scattered, but I could see his face. The lust on his eyes. Then, I thought to myself, if this guy wants to see, well, then let´s let him see. It´s so fun to imagine how he thinks I don´t notice. He´s been looking out his window every day, at the same hour.”

Wow, Blythe was wicked, in deed. Maybe she likes to feel desired. Or maybe she feels hot whenever someone´s glancing at her sensuous body. The truth is, she only wants to have fun.

“Oh my… should I tell Lena?” Eunice said.

“She´s his girlfriend, right? Well, I think she´s a little mean… but yeah. I was saving this, you know, to tell her myself. It would be so fun to see how she has her way with him. Oh, but sure, you tell her. She´ll probably believe you more than he believes me.”

So Andrew´s been staring at Blythe, why wasn’t that strange? Well, it seems Lena will soon find out, and Andrew, well… he´ll have his share.

While these two ladies get some more time to know each other, Cory´s at the bathroom, freaking out.

“The look in her eyes… her words… fuck! She wants to seduce me! Just like… like Andrew!” He could already picture himself, well, more like picture Blythe.

The sensuous amazon making her wat to him, alluring him with her hotness as he´s frozen. She made Andrew put sunscreen all over her, what could she do to him? At her own place? And, will that cost him some… inches? He can´t cheat on Eunice! But Blythe surely looks as she wants him to. What to do, what?

In the end, he had his answer.

“I´ll stay here for a while… until it´s time to leave.” That was… a little coward of him. But what could he do?

He was one of those men who are afraid of the changes on this new world. Plus, he´s 5´1”, two whole feet shorter than Blythe. She can force him to, literally, anything. That´s not something good to know…

After a long while, and a lot more chatting from the ladies, Eunice stood up.

“Well, I´m glad to know you´re not trying to… sleep with our men, but… could you try… not to be so… seductive?” Eunice said.

“Oh, dear, I can´t change that. How else will I have fun here? But, if it makes you feel better, any time I say, or do, something hot, just remember, I´m playing.” That doesn´t make her feel any comfortable. But maybe this is one of those things that need time.

“Ok… I´ll take that as a… maybe.”

“Haha, ok, fine. I´ll try. But if they stare at me first, then sexy Blythe will be in control of the situation, deal?”

“Fair enough.” Eunice said.

“Excuse me, dear, where´s your boyfriend? Is he at your place now? Did he leave without me noticing?”

“Nah, he must be at the bathroom still. Don´t tell him I told you this but… I think he´s afraid of growing women.” Eunice whispered.

“He is?” Well, that´s obvious. But it´s good to know.

“Yes. If he ever gets out of that bathroom, can you tell him I´m already home?”

“Sure. No worries…” Blythe said, waving goodbye at Eunice.

A while after, Cory stepped out of the bathroom, just to find a large shadow casted on him. Blythe.

“There you are!” Blythe said, as if she hadn´t known he was there. She had been waiting for him for about ten minutes. “I´ve been wanting to use the bathroom, you know…” she said, crossing her arms under her massive bosom.

“Oh! I… s-sorry.” he stepped aside, feeling intimidated by her cheering size, and also a bit allured by her massive bosom. Looking how it threatened to spill out of her top as she crossed her arms. That was hot!

“Your girlfriend has already left. If you´re wondering that.” Blythe said, but she was not going to waste her chance to tease. She promised Eunice she´ll change, but that takes time, and, since this was day one… “However…” she bent, cutting the distance between them.

Her huge, pretty face right before his, her breasts really close to him. He swallowed as she continued, with a sensuous voice, “if you stayed here because you wanted to… join me at the bathtub, well, I don’t mind…” she winked. And that was his sign to leave.

“I think I… I´ll go with Eunice… s-so… bye.” And he was gone.

Blythe giggled, it was so fun when a man runs away. All scared, all freaked out. She laughed even more when he heard him rushing down the stairs and then shutting the front door behind him.

“Haha, how precious. But I do need a bath…” she said as she entered the bathroom, and then proceeded to remove her clothes. Slowly pealing her clothes off of her tall, large, and sensuous body.

Her full hips, her narrow waist, and her big, firm breasts. Watching this woman getting undresses was a total show.

Cory ran back home, away from Blythe. Back to his unit with Eunice. And just like the other door, he rapidly opened his and shut it close.

“Phew…” he sighed.

“Everything ok?” Said Eunice, who was casually passing by, well, she´s been waiting for him for about an hour…

The look on his face said it all, he´s trying to escape her. Eunice´s first thought was that Blythe may not be working too hard on not teasing men, also, there´s the fact that Cory may find her VERY intimidating. In the end, everyone seems to need some time to get used to new things.

“Don´t worry, Blythe´s not going to do anything to you. I already spoke to her. She´s nicer than you´d think.” Eunice said.

“Sure, nice…” Well, she nicely invited him to share a bath with her, right? She didn´t force him.

“Oh, come on, being scared of a woman before you know her is misjudging. You should be ashamed, Cory.” She waved a nagging finger at him. He really had no idea what she was talking about, if he had stayed at the living room, maybe he would´ve known.

A lot of things happened while he was gone. Blythe´s and Eunice´s chat. The beginning of a better neighbor relationship. And, while she was home alone, she had another chat, with another woman…

Just as every day, Andrew´s by the window. The window of his bedroom, the one that has a perfect view to Blythe´s room.

He was so naive, those windows are designed to polarize themselves. In one way, they give you privacy, blocking the view from the outside to the inside, something he should be doing; instead of standing there, abruptly looking at the neighbor´s room. And there´s another option, to block the outside, so that no light comes in and you can either sleep, or even use the window as a mirror.

But he´s too lazy to know that. He´s just standing there, waiting for Blythe to enter the room at her usual hours.

“She´s taking too long…” he complaint as he impatiently waited for her. She was, in fact, taking too long, but that´s because she had some visits earlier.

Andrew´s waiting there, hoping to see the luscious body of his amazonic neighbor. Blythe´s hot! Not like Lena´s not, but she´s been so… restrictive lately. She doesn´t allow him to see her naked. That´s why, if he can´t see Lena naked, well, then he´s forced to go for the next lady. His taller, bustier neighbor…

“There she is!” he mentally screamed, as his eyes shot open. Blythe had entered the room.

Her long legs, so sexy, so shapely, walking into the room. Her sensuous body covered only by a tiny-looking towel. Maybe it was a normal towel, but on her 7´3” body, over her fleshy curves, the towel looks tiny.

“Yes…” he said as she, in her slightly wet body, steps into the room, closes the door and, slowly, starts removing the towel.

Blythe always does the same thing. She gets rid of the towel, and then she picks up some clothes to wear. Sometimes she wears only underwear, sometimes only a night´s gown. But every time, she makes this sensuous display for him.

“Come on… take it off, go ahead…” he whispered as she slowly undid the towel.

Andrew was so hard now, his member was pushing his shorts now. All while Blythe took off the towel from her lean, sensuous body.

The width of her sensuous hips, in contrast with her thin waist. A defined, tuck stomach, beneath a big, round, heavy and firm rack.

Blythe was big, Blythe was tall, Blythe was the living dream of someone who wishes for a sexy amazon. Her thighs were thick, her body was firm, and all of the right places carried an expanded amount of firm flesh. She was like music, for the eyes. For Andrew´s lusty eyes.

Blythe wandered the room, picking up some clothes, meanwhile, Andrew was looking at her with lust. Desire, passion. He put his hand inside his pants and reached for his member. Then, he started stroking it.

He was masturbating as he leered at his hot amazon of a neighbor. Her curves, her firm body. Her surreal, hot proportions. She was smokin´ hot, from her raven head to the painted nails on her toes. A Venus, a vixen, a mature woman that doesn´t look anything at all as the age she is. A forever young beauty…

Andrew was stroking his member, trying to bring himself to climax. And with the view of this sensuous amazon, he will sure get it.

At first, he wasn´t sure if she´ll notice, but it seems she never looks up, or so he thinks. She´s got this tiny mirror in her drawer, one that allows her to have a clear look of him.

“Oh, dear, again? Oh well, let men be men…” Blythe said, knowing very well that soon, she´ll be the one having a “show”. And the show´s not precisely looking at him masturbating at her…

Andrew was going for it, faster, faster. Stimulating his member with the forbidden look of the sexy neighbor. Her round ass, her firm breasts. Enormous! Her hips, her smooth skin. She was the meaning of lust! Right before his eyes, as sexy, unaware goddess…

He was going for it, he was about to come, about to reach climax, but right before he did, his vision… changed.

Andrew heard a click, like a button being pressed. And right then, Blythe was gone. Of course, she was still in her room, it was the window the one that had changed.

It seems that someone activated it, now, the window´s not a window, it´s more like… a mirror. A large mirror where he can see two things. One, him, with sweat on his forehead and his right hand on his shorts, grabbing his hard member. And two, he can see a tall woman behind him, Lena, and she´s not happy.

Lena´s face was red. Her hands were now on her wide hips. Lena was not as tall as Blythe, but at 6´9”, she´s way above Andrew´s 4’10”. Almost two feet above.

“Can you PLEASE explain to me, what the FUCK are you doing here?!!!” Eunice told her what she learned after her visit to Blythe´s place.

In order to help Blythe a little, Eunice said that Blythe was too shy to tell her personally, but that Andrew´s been looking at her by the window, and sometimes, he, well, he does what he´s currently doing.

“Are you REALLY jerking off to the neighbor!!!” Lena seemed furious!

She didn´t want to believe Eunice, but she knew very well that Andrew was capable of it. So, she decided to check for herself.

She was curious about what he did everyday at their room, at the same time. But she was too mad at him to check. But it seems that she should´ve checked. Although, maybe that would only made her more upset. Just as she is, enraged. And only raging more as she looks at him. It didn´t help that he turned with his hand still on his member…

The main question should be, how come he didn´t hear the 6´9” amazon approaching? He didn´t even hear the door? Well, that´s unimportant now. Right now, she knows. The real question is, what is Lena going to do to him?

Andrew messed up. And he knows it. What kind of man will jerk off to the big, heavy, luscious image of their amazon of a neighbor and hope not to get caught? Sooner or later, Lena was going to find that out. And, unlucky for him, the time had come.

He knew he was doing wrong, that what he was doing was not ok. He was a perv. But he didn´t stop. And the problem is, Lena´s mad!

Not just mad, that word doesn´t even begin to describe the way she feels. Lena´s furious! Her whole face is painted red, her teeth are tight and her hands had clenched into a pair of huge fists. She can´t even begin to describe the way she feels.

She had to find out in the worse of ways. To have the neighbor tell another neighbor and then, she´s the last to find out. SHE! Andrew´s her boyfriend and she wasn´t aware of what he was doing. What does that say about her? That´s she´s clumsy? Distracted? Easily ignores things? Or that she played dumb the whole time. Of course, none of that´s true.

But there´s something else, something that hurts her more than what they could think of her. The fact that he went behind her back and looks for sexual “relieve” or pleasure with another woman. That´s what has her overly engaged.

Now, imagine a 6´9” amazon like Lena, standing right before you. Big, mad, with threatening eyes and an expression that only denotes rage. That´s intimidating. Well, for an average man, but Andrew´s below the average right now.

He´s all the way down to 4´10”, now try to picture a woman almost TWO-feet taller, looking at you in a way you never thought possible. To him, Lena was a sweet woman, but ever since he messed up, she´s been harsh, and easily annoyed by him. Now, she´s got the perfect excuse to be mad, to be pissed, to be as enraged as she currently is.

All he knows is… he needs to escape!

The first thing he did, after looking way up at her red face is look for the door. Look for a way out. He doesn´t want to know, not even imagine, how mad she is. And what she´s capable of.

So far, she´s so mad that she hasn´t even spoken! She´s just there, looking at him like a predator would to a prey. Just waiting for him to make the wrong move to let all of herself fall over him. And just now, he put himself on check…

“Don´t you DARE look out the door!” She said, making him swallow, and even give a step back out of fear.

He wasn´t just concerned, he was scared! What will she do? If she was to scold him, or yell, by now, she would´ve started. What´s she waiting for?

“I… I wasn´t…” How could he find an excuse? An explanation?

Could Andrew be stupid enough to try and pretend he wasn´t jerking off to Blythe? That his hand just fell inside his shorts? That he so casually started stroking his member? That he wasn´t aware Blythe was there? Maybe there was an itch on his cock? A fuzz inside his underwear he needed to get out? No, there´s no excuse, however…

“I was… thinking on you!” Really? He was jerking off to Blythe while thinking on Lena? That´s not only a lie, but gross!

“Shut up. Just shut it, Andrew. I know you´re lying!” She doesn´t need any more of his nonsense.

Lena´s mad. But she doesn´t only feel mad. She feels bad. Sad. Betrayed. How come he´s jerking off to the neighbor while she´s there? Not only he´s disrespectful, but, why would he look for pleasure somewhere else when he´s got a nice, sexy woman at the house?

She´s his girlfriend, he´s supposed to come to her whenever he´s feeling, well, horny.

Lena´s been distancing from Andrew. She knows she´s been harsh, rude. And kind of bossy. But it´s all HIS fault. He got them BOTH trapped there. The least he should do is to try and make amends. But no, ever since she started being “mean” and not her regular sweet self, he´s been trying to escape from her.

Escape his problems. Maybe he´s trying to escape the guilt he feels? That every time he looks or is close to her, he feels guilty for what he´s done? Unlikely. She knows him well enough to know that, he´s just trying to get away because she´s in some “mood”.

Now, the mood she is on… it´s literally the one that will make him run. And that´s what he tried…

“I can´t believe it! You… you´ve been doing this on my back! Andrew, how could you?!” Lena bent a little, her big body trembling as she approached him.

“I…”

“Shut it!” She doesn´t want to hear any more excuses. In fact, she doesn´t even want to hear him. “After all this, you still go behind my back and jerk off to that… that… bitch!” He knows better not to say a thing. She clearly doesn´t want him to speak.

Now, it was time for Lena to give her speech. Let it all out. Let him have a piece of her thoughts.

“I can´t believe it. You know I´m mad, and still, you have the audacity to come here, look out the window, perv all over the neighbor, and not just that, you JERK off to her?!” She was gigantic, big, and so intimidating right now. As she fumes all over him. He´s in so much trouble, but he doesn´t know how bad…

“This is unbelievable. This is… you. This is something only YOU could do. But why? Why, Andrew? If you have… me?” Her tone changed a little, he could still hear the anger in her words, but there was a little sorrow in them too. “I´m your girlfriend. I´m supposed to be… your muse. Your love. Your… everything.” He can tell she feels sad, he hurt her, in ways he may not understand.

“I´ve done all I can, but you just… you don´t get it, do you? Maybe you miss my old self. Maybe you miss the old sweet Lena. But she´s gone. You sent her away. I would love nothing but to be sweet, kind, lovely. All day, every single day. But… you don´t deserve it.” She´s true to what she says.

“If you would´ve told me, like a grown man, that you wanted to come here and… work on some way to fix this… size mess-up, I would´ve come. I would´ve done that for you.” She approached and placed a gentle hand on his shoulder.

Andrew was confused, does it mean things are cool? That she´s not going to kill him? Her face certainly lost some crimson, is she going to forgive him? Well…

“But you didn´t. Instead, you sneaked behind my back. Just as you did today. And have done for who knows how long!” Then, the smooth touch on his shoulder became a strong one. Her fingers, sinking on his shoulder as her hand clenched, she was strong. She was big. She was in control.

“I can´t believe it! But I promise you, this will be the LAST time, you heard me? This is the last time you do something behind my back!” He swallowed. Yes, she´ll kill him.

“I can´t believe it. I just can´t!” she said, as she pulled him by the shoulder and walked over to her bed.

All the while, Blythe had been looking out the window. Lena activated the mirror-effect on the glass so that he couldn´t see outside, but Blythe, she could clearly see the inside of his room. She was standing there, enjoying the show.

She looked at Lena, enraged, yelling at Andrew. Wondering, how far could this go? And also wondering, what is she going to do to him?

“You just can´t help it, do you? Ever single time, you think on yourself. How to please no one but YOU. But this is over, you heard me?” she gave a couple steps, pulling him, making him rush to meet the long strides of her longer legs.

Soon, she found herself one step away from the mattress.

“Maybe you need to be punished!” She declared, suddenly lowering herself and landing her big, round ass on the bed.

Andrew swallowed. “P-punished? But… babe…” Is she going to sit down to hit him? Slap his face from a closer and easier position? No. that´s not her plan.

“SHHHH! Quiet!” She said, with a firm grip on his shirt. There´s no way he´s going to escape her. Lena had already made her mind. He deserves to be punished, maybe that way she can ensure this won´t happen again.

“Take your shorts off.” She ordered.

“M-my…?”

“Yes! And the underwear too.” She wasn´t kidding. And judging by her tone, she wanted him to do it as fast as possible.

Andrew was uncertain. Why did she wanted him to take off his bottoms? Maybe...

For a moment, he chose to believe that the “punishment” was just bluffing. And that she´ll give him some sexual pleasure. Maybe jerk him off. As she states she should be the only girl in his dreams. That she´ll fulfill all of his fantasies, sate all of his needs.

He could already picture the amazon, pleasing him. Stroking his member. Or even better, some oral stuff. Her thick lips, sucking the full length of his cock. That could feel nice.

But those things, those ideas in his mind, they were far from what was about to happen.

“I´ll show you. That you must respect me. All this time, it seems I´ve been too soft on you. But not anymore, nah-ah. I´ll make sure you understand, Andrew. After I´m done, you´ll never, EVER, do this again.” As soon as his shorts and underwear were gone, it was time for her to take some action.

She rapidly picked him up. As if he weighed nothing! And then threw him over her lap…

The feeling, Andrew felt totally powerless! Lena could easily do as she pleased. She was bigger, stronger, and she was mad. He never felt so threated before, so weak, so small… so worried!

Lena was huge! She was stronger! And she was mad. A terrible combination. His main concern, amongst others, was… what is she up to? What will she do to him? And, will it hurt?

The answer… he doesn´t want to know…

“You´ve hurt me, Andrew. I´m not gonna lie.” Lena sounds… hurt. She´s not lying, she does sound bad, low. Gloomy. Still, he´s never felt more in danger before.

Beneath her, beneath his body, there was a pair of big, soft, thighs. He could feel the muscles, the firmness of Lena´s flesh beneath him. And, even if they had a creamy touch, even if they were soft, right now, the only thing he could focus on was on the immensity of them.

He wasn´t focused on the sensuality of her bare thighs, but the feeling of her dense body beneath him. He was intimidated by Lena´s enormity, lured completely by her size. And during all this time, he couldn´t think on anything else that wasn´t his safety.

She was big, and now, she was a huge threat! What is she up to? And why is he laying face down over her lap? What is Lena´s plan? What does she have in store for him?

“You´ve hurt me, so bad. Andrew. And now, I´ll hurt you.” Electricity ran down his spine as he felt the utter fear, this was it, this was about to happen. He was about to meet Lena´s true anger, her rage. She was about to fall all over him, and he was sure that, he´d rather have a wall of bricks fall on him instead of having Lena slowly torturing his mind. And surely, his body.

“Believe me, this doesn´t make me feel good, or proud. This won´t even make me feel better. But you, oh, you´ve left me no choice.” Her huge hand was on his back, pinning him down in place.

He would´ve kicked, tried to pull himself, but it´s useless. He knows that, no matter what he does, what he tries. No matter what, Lena´s bigger, stronger, faster.

In the end, he won´t success. Instead, all he´ll achieve is to get his girlfriend more and more mad. Whatever she wants to do to him, he should take it.

“I´ve never wanted this moment to arrive. Believe me. I know I´m bigger, and much stronger. So, after realizing this was inevitable. That you´ll inevitably force me to this. Because you did, this is not something I want to do, is something you MADE me do… the only way for me to make you understand, in a way that´s physically enough, and yet, ensure I won´t kill you, is by doing… this.” And so, she rose her hand in the air.

He had no idea what was coming. After she made the pause, he stood there, waiting. All he could see was a shadow. The shadow of her hand, rising, getting closer to the light on the ceiling. The shadow of her hand, growing as she got closer to the light, announcing the inevitable. A spank.

*SPANK*

He can´t deny one thing, this was unexpected. And, he wondered, how can something so simple, so dumb like a spank, how could that… hurt so bad!

He let out a scream, he yelled, out of the pain. As soon as Lena´s huge hand smacked his butt, he let out a sound of nothing but pain… A mere “Ouch!” but it was the first of many.

*SPANK* *SPANK* *SPANK* *SPANK*

The more she smacked his ass, the more it hurt. But it was normal. All those spanks accumulated over and over on his ass, they hurt. And soon, it made him tremble.

“You should´ve known. I told you, there will be consequences. I thought that a warning was going to be good enough but…”

*SPANK*

“You AWLAYS disappoint me.”

This kept going, over and over. After a while, he tried to escape. To pull himself out of it. The pain was unbearable. He wanted to escape, the pain, the torture. But it was useless.

Soon his eyes went teary, and then, real tears ran down his eyes and fall all over her lap.

“Trust me, this hurts me more than it hurts you…” He could hear Lena say, from above, as she kept spanking his ass, over and over.

All the while, someone was watching. Even if, at first, she watched in wonder, now, she´s watching, but with worry.

Blythe´s been watching, all the while. Watching Lena spank Andrew, over and over. She couldn´t hear it, but his face, it revealed the pain in which he was.

Blythe wondered, should she do something? Should she intervene?

The truth is, Blythe would say she doesn´t really care about what happens to anyone. She feels imprisoned there. But she can´t lie, she cares. She feels empathy. And right now, she feels bad for Andrew.

The poor guy, feeling what must be the worst pain ever, all caused by his own girlfriend! This must be humiliating, hurtful. And, overall, painful. It´s painful to watch, yet, she can´t turn. She wants to make sure this doesn´t get out of hands for Lena.

“Oh my… maybe I should… talk to her.” Later, after this is done. Probably tomorrow, when Lena cools down a little.

“P-please! L-Lena!!!” He could no longer feel his legs, in fact, he couldn´t even perceive a thing other than his butt. It was red, ALL over.

The good thing is, it had been enough. Lena was done.

“Oh, stop crying. I barely touched you. Believe me, if I would´ve used my full strength, maybe you´d be unconscious.” Why does he know it´s true?

But she wasn´t being mean as she said so. She was trying to tell him that, she still cared. That she wasn´t giving it her all because, deep down, it hurts. Each spank on his ass hurts her, as if she was spanking her heart.

Every spank, it makes her sad, feel sorry for him. But he left her no choice! He earned it! And now, in order to stop this from happening in the future, she must punish him. But, lucky got both, it´s over.

“Just lay there, I´ll go get some ointment.” Lena said as she put him, face down, on the mattress.

She felt bad, his legs were trembling. Andrew earned it, but was she too hard on him?

As she made her way out, she stumbled. She walked down the hall, with her legs slightly trembling. She was no longer mad, now, she felt sad. All she felt was sadness.

She entered the bathroom, barely made it. As soon as she opened the door, she fell. Her legs gave in and she just fell on the floor. Crying.

She did it, she finally did it. She broke the one rule she had. An unspoken rule where she promised that she´ll never, ever, hurt her beloved. Well, today, she broke that rule.

She can´t deny it. She can´t just deny her true gentle nature. She hates being mean, with all her might. The only thing she wants is to be sweet, kind, lovely. But he left her no choice.

All this time, he showed no regrets, and now, she burst. She just exploded.

Regret, she feels regret. Pain, a huge ball of pain right on her chest. Will she make amends? Maybe, but what if she doesn´t? Can she ever be sweet?

“No… he must be afraid, now, he´ll be afraid of me…” she said, between crying. She just laid her back at the bathroom´s wall and cried. Hugging her knees and regretting what she´s done.

Sure on one thing, there´s no way Andrew will find out. Maybe there´s no chance he´ll be able to walk today. She´s a monster. Now, Lena feels like the bad one, the mean one, a true beast…

“Poor Andrew, he´s not such a bad guy… maybe Lena should´ve used her words…” Blythe said, finally stepping away from the window. Maybe tomorrow will be a good chance to have a little chat with Lena.

There will be quite a change between Lena and Andrew. And maybe Blythe can step in a little, only to make sure he´s fine. A growing woman like Lena should know her own strength. And the new power she´s getting.

Still, it wasn´t all the same for everyone around the units. Dan and Daisy were having their own… moments.

There was some old, romantic music playing at the house. The deep, velvety voice of a singer, in tune with the melody of the song. The lights were dim, and the bedroom´s door was open.

“Whenever you´re ready, dear. You´re lovely wife is ready…” Daisy said as she laid in bed. Waiting for her man to make his entrance.

“Ok, honey, here I come…” He said, stepping into her view.

Dan stepped right at the door, wearing nothing but a tiny… thong?

He may not be the 6´3” hunk Daisy married. The virus got him down to 4´10”, but he´s still the man she married, only a bit shorter.

“Oh, my… your new diet´s certainly working, hon, I can tell those abs look SHREDDED!” They did, he´s working on his six-pack nowadays.

He made sure to pose for her. He was wearing a thong. A man´s one, showing off the bulk he had up-front. And when he turned, she could see his firm, and tight ass. Of course, he was a bit hairy, but Daisy loves his manly-man.

He flexed, showing off his biceps, then he inflated his chest, showed off his back. Dan was a strong guy, with some nice muscles bulging up. He was big, for a man his size, but not as big as the woman in bed…

Daisy is literally an amazon. It doesn´t help much for his size that she´s growing. The inches he loses, she finds them. Now, Daisy´s a towering, 6´9”, amazon. But he certainly loves the change.

Daisy hasn´t only grown taller, but thicker too. And by that, I mean in all of the right places…

Her hips have widened, her butt has filled-up with firm, sensuous flesh. She´s growing in the most sensuous of ways. With legs so thick that they make his look thin, a butt so big that it puts his into shame. It´s kind of fun to think on the old days, when he used to be the big hunk and she was the delicate-looking spouse. But not anymore.

His proportions are still the same, but due to the size change, his limbs are thinner. He´s still strong, proportionally speaking, but in terms of size, and actual strength, Daisy´s got the lead.

As she lays in bed, he can see her huge bosom, her enormous breasts, firmly located on her chest. She looks succulent. Sexy. And her eyes, they are voracious! She´s a devoted wife, and an equally devoted lover.

She knows there´s a few rules they must follow, like avoiding sex to avoid any further size-changes, but there´s nothing wrong with some foreplay, right?

“Come to me, my handsome man…” Daisy said, wearing nothing but a diminutive, and now tiny, lingerie. Her hulking breasts can barely be hold by the bra, and her butt, the tiny thong certainly sinks between her sexy ass. But tonight´s not about comfortable fit, tonight, it´s time to tease the other and let themselves melt in the other´s arms…

“On my way, my beautiful, big queen…” And so, he was on.

He jumped over the mattress, and then, crawled over to her. Her long legs on his sides as he made his way to her.

He could see two plump, fleshy legs on his sides. Almost like tree-trunks. Daisy was certainly bigger, but that´s not something he wasn´t aware of, however, it´s not easy to get used to it.

She was laying back, patiently waiting for him to make his way to her. Even if she could hardly hold herself.

Back then, they used to have sex at least three times a week. But after they got infected with the virus, well, they had to bring it down to… nothing.

But it was so hard, with his body, and the growing urges of her. They failed, and as a result, now their sizes have changed, dramatically.

She´s much taller than he used to be, and he´s much shorter than she used to be. This should be enough to set their minds away from sex, but it wasn´t.

However, they don´t really need to have actual sex to sate their needs, they are looking for… different ways…

Tonight, they will try to keep it as a naked touching. No clothes, but no insertion too. That if they can hold themselves. Which, honestly, may be beyond hard.

Dan´s already on top of her, with his member already hard. And she´s laying there, looking at him with adoring eyes. Her husband may have shrunk a bit, but he´s still the same lover he´s always been.

As he keeps going up her torso, as his hands sink on her stomach, he´s looking at her boobs. What can he say? He likes big boobs, and Daisy´s are tremendous!

His hands find their way, and then, he starts fondling with her enormous rack. Caressing the enormity of her cleavage, enjoying it a bit too much.

She likes it, but she wants some fun too…

Her large hands make their way to him, more specifically, to his waist. Soon, her fingers find their way to his thong, and soon, she rips the whole thing apart. It was easy, it was, as previously said, tiny. It didn´t took much for her to rip it off. Then, she started working on him, on his member.

As he fondled with her tits, she massaged his member. With both hands. One hand playing with his lump, and the other one caressing his balls.

The feeling, it was too much, so hot, so sexy. His legs wanted to give and just let him fall to enjoy Daisy´s gentle, and lusty, touch. But he stood still, taking it as the man he is. However, his grip certainly augmented, and his fingers soon sank on her voluminous cleavage.

“Ohh, a bit though there, cowboy…” Daisy moaned, and complaint a little, but that doesn´t mean she didn´t like it.

Soon, her clothes were gone too. And not so long after that, they changed positions a little.

Now, Daisy was sitting, wrapped around Dan. She was all over him as she masturbated his member from behind. Her long arms reached from behind his head, all the way to his hard member.

Her large hand, masturbating his dick, faster and faster. His moaning was enough confirmation for her to continue. During that time, he just allowed his body to rest on hers, with her pillowy breasts between his head.

She was so tall now, her legs were extended further away than his. And her thighs were so much thicker. She was a goddess. And, in the end, this goddess claimed her prize, she made him cum fast, and with so much pleasure.

Then, it was her turn…

Daisy laid back, but not without wrapping one arm around Dan. He could feel how she slowly pulled him back. The power dynamics have certainly changed. Before, she wouldn´t be capable doing such a thing, before, she wouldn’t have been able to move his bigger body. But now, she was the big one.

She, so carelessly, laid back in bed. She pulled Dan into her large, soft body. And then, they both landed. She was just playing, teasing him, she felt the need to toy with him a little. Then, she giggled. Dan couldn´t resist, she´s now too strong, plus, he just came. His whole body felt a bit drained. But now, he must recover fast, it´s her turn to have her share.

“Ok, dear… whenever you´re ready.” She said, laying in bed, with Dan resting over her amazonic body. She was kind of cushioning, he can´t complaint.

What she means is, he had his “job done”, now, she would like it for him to start with hers.

Daisy laid back in bed, arms widely open, legs spread apart. With Dan resting on top of her. He knows what she wants, they had an agreement. Well, not so much of an agreement.

They wanted to fool around in bed, to sate her carnal needs. Knowing very well sex is out of the plate, they must fill it up with something else…

Soon, Dan found himself looking at Daisy, as if he was looking at her from beneath, only that he was placed in front of her.

He adored the way her humongous breasts were like mountains on top of her chest. The thickness of her thighs, the fact that her face was miles away from him. Now, he´s on his knees, between her long, powerful legs. She´s so hot!

Before, she was a cutie, a pretty woman, a bit skinny f you like, but now, now she´s different. She´s tall, thick, with a luscious body full of hot flesh. She has filled up in the most sensuous of ways.

He won´t say she wasn´t hot, but the woman she became… She turns him on without even trying!

Now, Dan´s eating up Daisy´s hot pussy. Rubbing her massive thighs from inside as he makes her moan with the power of his mouth. His lips, pouring soft kisses on her, his tongue, licking her to the deepest of pleasures. She finds it hard not to twitch, not to squirm due to this sexual favor.

If she does, she may squeeze his head with her thighs, and that wouldn´t be pleasant. She knows she won´t crack up his skull, but she´d rather not take the risk.

As he gently eats her up, she´s struggling to control herself. She feels fantastic! Her hands have a strong grip on the covers, her toes are clenched, her mouth sings soft moans. She likes it, she appreciates it, she loves it!

This is the closest thing to sex they know they can have. However, they are not very good at keeping things that way…

Daisy climaxed, hard, her vagina pouring hot fluids into his mouth as she moaned, as she orgasmed. He didn´t mind, that was the result of a well-done job. However, as both laid next to each other, well… they still wanted some more!

“We´re not going to finish, ok? Just… we´re just going to have a quickie, ok? But without coming.” She said, negotiating with him, as if she needed to.

Dan was as hot for Daisy as she was for him. They wanted to have sex, but not going all the way. To pull things out before they climaxed. Little do they know, they won´t make it.

They are such passionate lovers, as soon as he gets on top of her, nothing will set them apart, not even will-power…

Leaving these two love birds alone at their place, its time to move on to the other couple on the neighborhood. Cory and Eunice.

Right now, Cory is looking out the window. Meditating a bit about all the changes in his life, their life. He´s confined to this place, which is quite big, still, his options are limited as to what he can do. Who´ll say the day will come when he´ll miss his trips to the store.

“Well, I guess it will rain…” He said, looking up at the sky.

The units were not located under a dome. They didn´t have an artificial weather, or a climate-changing-machine. They were still at the mercy of their climate conditions. Mother nature will tell if it´s sunny, or cloudy, or, as today, rainy.

He was glad, it´s been a while since he´s seen the rain. Not once since he got here, that´s for sure.

He sighed. How were things so normal and at the same time, so different? He didn´t like to be the guy who over-thinks, the guy who´s always depressed. But, how can he be happy? He´s like a prisoner?

“Cory, I made popcorn, you want some?” Came Eunice´s voice from the kitchen.

Right, he doesn´t live alone. He´s not trapped in this place on his own. And Eunice is not the only person here, there´s other five people who are going through the same thing he is. They may not be all shrinking, but their sizes are changing, and their freedom, well, they are as confined to this place as he is.

“Sure.” He replied, part of him wonders why Eunice seems to be so happy. Or to be taking things so easy, but the truth is, she´s always seen the positive side for everything. Or is he the one who only see´s the bad side? Who knows…

Soon, he walked into the living room. Eunice told him she wanted them to watch some series together. And, she also told him it was going to rain today. So, they will spend the whole evening watching series while it rains outside, just like the old times. Still, it doesn´t feel much like the old times.

Eunice walked out of the kitchen, with a huge bucket of popcorn in one arm, and a huge chocolate cake on the other hand.

“I can´t wait to try this one!” She said, looking at the cake. “Did you know it´s a limited edition? I only clicked on it and they brought it straight to us. I guess there´s some perks about being a, you know, test-subject?” He doesn´t like the term, but she finds it funny.

Cory only smiled, but she knows better he´s not happy.

“Come on! Cheer up! Why are you so sad always?” Eunice is kind of tired of his attitude. She already told him to take this as a vacation. They pay for all their expenses, after all, he doesn´t have to work, neither does she. They get to do anything they want.

Well, as long as they are inside the facilities, and as long as they follow the rules of the place. But they only make check-up´s on them once in a while. It´s a simple life. He just doesn´t know how to get by.

Cory knows he shouldn´t be so sad, or concerned all the time. But he´s a little frustrated. Every time he looks at Eunice, he´s uncapable of appreciating her, instead, he only find himself looking at how her 6´2” frame towers above his 5´1”.

He can´t really enjoy her growing if he´s shrinking.

“It´s not like I want to! I just… this is stupid.” He said, and he crossed his arms.

“Wow, now you´re mad? Cory, I told you, if we come here, then we should adapt to the new roles in our lives.” She explained.

“That´s what I don´t like! Why do I have to… to shrink! Why can´t I be the one growing? Trust me, things aren’t as fun down here…” He replied.

“That´s not what Dan said…” she teased.

“What?”

“Dan says, being shorter has truly allowed him to notice the… sweet,” not to say sexy, “changes in Daisy. Come on, why can´t you think a bit more positively? Hmm? See the bright side?”

“There´s no bright side in shrinking…” He complaint, again.

“Are you sure? Cause, Dan says… it makes Daisy look bigger. And… the bigger she looks, the hotter she gets…”

“The fuck? When did he say all that?” He couldn´t believe it.

“Well, if someone paid more attention, rather than just complaining, or feeling sorry for himself, maybe you´ll have more time to appreciate this… and appreciate… me.” She does feel a bit left-aside.

Cory noticed this may not be so easy for her. Yes, she´s growing stronger, sure, things may be easier for her. But, in the end, she´s as stuck here as he is. And, if your special someone is quite distant, well, it doesn´t help so much.

“Euny, I… I´m sorry.” He´s to focused on how hard things are to him, that he forgot one thing, he´s got a girlfriend, and both should make this easy for the other, not only her to him.

“What for?” she asked, hoping for his answer.

“I… I guess I´m a little selfish… it´s just… things are not as good from my point of view…” He´s feeling sorry for himself, once more.

“Oh, and do you think that growing is so nice? Do you know how many bra sizes I´ve gone up? These may be firm, but they are heavy. Not to mention the rest of me. I can feel my butt wiggling while I walk, do I like it? Sure, sometimes, but I do feel kind of big every now and then.” She´s got a point.

“I… you´re right. I… I guess I´m a jerk.” He is, always thinking on himself.

“No, you´re not.” She added.

“I´m not?” He looked up at her in amazement.

“You´re a… liiiittle jerk. A jerkie, hehe.” She giggled.

“Hey! That´s not fun. Then, that… that would make you a big mean lady. A… M-bi--- huge mean lady!” He was bad with names.

They made amends, and soon, both were sitting at the couch. Watching series, for a long time…

“Wow, that thing´s half-way gone! How can you eat so much cake?” He asked.

“I´m a big girl now, you know. I can eat much more than I used to. But Dr. Drystone said it was normal.”

“Well, did he also said you´ll blow up? Maybe your pants aren´t fitting because of another reason.” He joked.

“Ha, ha. He said my metabolism is faster. Therefore, I can eat the whole cake, and not regret a thing.” She said.

“Ok, but I still want my share.” He said, she was taking over the whole thing. It´s ok if she likes sweets, but he´d also like to try it.

“You want your share? I´ll give you your share…” And so, she bent over. Down for a kiss. A warm, lovely, tender kiss.

She truly hopes things will change. That he´s more considerate. That he knows he´s not the only one with issues, the only one trapped.

Besides, their sizes have maintained for longer than the other couples. However, the kissing, if they are not careful, it could escalate fast…

So much time without sex, it has some effects on certain people. Some are capable of forgetting, some others learn how to deal with that. But there´s other people who simply can´t.

People who desire it, who hunger for it. People who are desperate to share some intimacy with the one they love. People who, whenever they see their couple, can´t help but to feel these primal urges calling for them.

The touch of her naked skin, the touch of his bare body. Their skin touching, creating warm, heat. Their breaths, together, becoming one as the slowly turn the air in the room into fog.

Some people are often aroused by the sight of their lovers. Other´s can hold it. And some act completely normal around them. Not everything has to be sexual, not all of your partners move have to be a tease. You don´t have to leer at the other´s body every time you can.

Cory and Eunice got that. Well, so far, they could because he was too concerned to feel any sexual need. However, now that his concerns are fading away…

The kiss, what was supposed to be just a display of love, tenderness, turned into something more…

Her lips, her sweet lips kissed his, he could taste the cake on her mouth, but he could also feel the softness of her lips. Eunice was a good kisser, and so was him.

For a moment, he forgot she was bigger, for a moment, he forgot he had shrunk. For the moment, he didn´t care if their sizes had changed. At the time, he only perceived Eunice as the woman he loves. And the woman he loves, needs some love…

The kiss was longer than expected, deeper, more passionate. Then, she was in for another one. And when she wanted to move back, he pushed forward. Maintaining a constant touch of their lips. Wet, soft, tender.

Soon, it wasn´t only a kiss, then, it became something more. His hands found their way into her body. The touch of her bust. Bigger, heavier boobs, he missed this. Once he had the chance to squeeze one of her boobs, he knew he missed the feeling. So tender, so perky, and larger than he could remember.

Eunice´s 6´2” frame holds a pair of enormous breasts, or so they seem to his 5´1” frame. She´s gotten so big, and he forgot to think on what other things were aside of height. Curves, with every inch she grows, her body develops in the most sensuous of ways.

Eunice didn´t only got taller, her body expanded in the most sensuous of ways. How could he be so blind? Were his worries so that he forgot to check her out?

He´s not only driven by lust, he´s not only with her because she´s hot. He loves her, not for what´s on the outside, but for what´s on the inside. Still, her enlarged outside teases his senses much more now…

Soon, his hand got under her shirt, and he found his way into her bare tit. Her nipple, hard, perky. He played with it, massaging it with his thumb and index finger.

Eunice moaned softly by the caressing of her lover. But she was not going to be the only one…

Soon, her hands caressed his back. Her long fingers went all over his back, up and down. Sending quivers down his spine, making him tremble with lust.

The simple kiss rapidly escalated. First, they came closer, as if they were hugging, but they were actually touching the other´s body. Caressing it with their hands, touching. Things kept rising and rising. Their desire intensified.

A desire they ignored they had, a need they thought they could handle. Before they knew it, Cory pulled her shirt, with the intention of removing it, but it was a bit harder than he remembered.

“Hehe, let me help you with that…” She said, breaking the kiss after so long, and then, she pulled off her top.

Cory swallowed by the sight of her breasts. She wasn´t wearing a bra; well, nowadays, she´s never wearing one, much less inside their unit.

His hands found their way to her naked breasts, squeezing them gently. He had forgotten how round, how heavy, and just how perfect they were. So firm, so arousing, so tender…

It took them a couple seconds to lose the rest of their clothes. Right there, on the couch, they forgot about the inhibitions they should have and simply went for it.

Eunice was on top for a brief moment, holding her weight back a little, with no intention to squash him. But he liked it.

Her body, it´s weight, heavily pinning him down under her warm, soft flesh. She was such a woman, so big, and yet, so soft. Big, but gentle; hot, but sweet.

When he was finally on top, he took a moment to appreciate her larger curves. Her hips were wider, fleshier. He caressed them by running his hands over them. Up and down, admiring their natural beauty.

“Mmmm, it tickles…” she said, looking at him in the eye. Smiling.

There´s no denial that her frame is bigger, her limbs, her body, everything on her is larger. But, for the first time in weeks, he won´t worry about it. Maybe it´s time for him to appreciate her growing beauty.

She´s not a threat, she´s just bigger. Sexier, hotter. Slowly becoming a goddess…

They made love, so passionately. So tenderly. Love in a way they never had before. Maybe it comes with a consequence, but for the time being, they will enjoy it.

It doesn´t matter if he shrinks, it doesn´t matter if she grows. They are together in this. Tomorrow, they will come to regret it, maybe, but tonight, they will enjoy it. As if it was the last time. But, will it be?

On the next day, early in the morning. The couple was still in bed. They took their passion into another room. And now, after quite some action, they were too tired. But the good news is, there´s nothing to worry about. There´s nothing to do, so it doesn´t matter if they over-sleep.

However, there´s not so much inactivity across the street…

*ding* *dong*

Came the doorbell on unit B. Andrew and Lena´s unit.

Soon, some large steps were heard, and then, Lena opened the door. It may be a little early, but Lena´s a lady who wakes up with the sun. Well, not exactly, but she usually wakes up by 7:00 am.

She looked out, wondering if this was Eunice or Daisy, but her face turned into a light frown as she found someone else at the door. Blythe…

“May I help you?” she said, with not such a friendly tone.

“Hi, dear. Good morning. How are you today?” Came Blythe´s polite greet.

“I´ve been better… what brings you here?” Lena asked. Still looking up at the mature woman.

Lena may be a 6´9” amazon, but Blythe´s still the tallest in the neighborhood. Standing at 7´3”. The top of Lena´s head, which seemed miles away for Andrew, was a little below eye-level to Blythe.

Blythe´s frame was larger, curvier. And her boobs were noticeably bigger. Still, Lena didn´t care. So what if she was six-inches taller? She´s not scared of her.

“Oh, well… I don´t want to be… nosy but, last night, I couldn´t help but to… overhear some sounds coming from your place…”

“Sounds? Like what?” Is there a problem with the house or… does she mean something else?

“Dear, I know you and your… he´s your boyfriend, right? I know you two had a bit of an argument last night. And, I also happened to know that you were a little… rough on him?” Lena spanked his ass until she saw fit, which, at this scale, was by far too much.

“So? It´s none of your business. He´s MY boyfriend, and whatever happens in this place, is clearly out of boundaries for someone like YOU.” So what? Blythe teases Andrew and now she wants to play the role of the good neighbor?

“I know, dear. I know. But I didn´t came here to tell you what to do.” Blythe explained realizing Lena´s tone was rising, and so was her temper.

“So? What brings you here?” She asked, again.

“Well… I´m a little concerned.”

“Concerned?” About what? That he´ll be too mangled to stare at her? Too injured to cheat on Lena with Blythe?

“I think… I don´t think you guys should fight. I know it´s none of my business, but, there´s other ways to resolve issues like this without getting physical, you know…”

“I…” Who does she think she is?! She can´t come here and say that. She´s the reason why he´s in bed with an ass as red as Mars right now.

Blythe could tell Lena was about to send her straight to hell. She knows she shouldn´t stand, or try to make a comment about them. It´s their own, personal life. She doesn´t have the right to say a word about it.

However, Blythe wasn´t a mean lady. She didn´t want to be such a teaser to men. But, the thing is, she´s not so sure about who she is anymore. Sure, she gets voracious when it comes to sex. But she´s not intending to hurt anyone. In fact, she´s not even looking forward to steal anyone´s couple here.

“Before you speak, just let me explain something to you…” And so, Blythe was sincere.

She explained to her that, she respected the fact that they were a couple. And that she wouldn´t dare take any of the men here to bed. It´s just that, as a single woman, who, for the first time, feels desired by men; it´s hard for her not to act as a bombshell from time to time.

To walk down the streets as if she was doing the cat-walk. She feels like a model, as if she was on the runway and all eyes were on her.

For some men who like big boobs, or big butts, she´s clearly impossible to resist. But her goal´s not to be such a way. She´s just bored because she was sent here on her own. Everyone she knew cataloged her as a maneater.

They all, jealous women, thought she´d steal their husbands, their boyfriends. And they put a stop to it, and sent her there. Confining Blythe to a life of loneliness…

“You know, I wasn´t so pretty before. But when I got the virus, well, things just changed. And I became, well, this…” she pointed at her luscious body. Specifically, at her huge breasts. “I don´t intend to hurt anyone, but, it´s hard to be alone. For the first time, I didn´t feel insecure about my body, about myself. And, well, when I arrived here, I just adopted the role of this… hot woman who teases every man with her looks. I know it´s some sort of defense mechanism, to help myself to go through this, but I just… I didn´t wanted for anyone to get hurt. I know Andrew peeps through the window and looks at me, but I never wanted him to get hurt. Or for you to get mad at him.”

Lena must recognize that she´s been sincere. Still, that doesn´t give her the right to do the things she does.

“And why didn’t you say a word? Why didn´t you close the window? You could´ve avoided this, you know…” Lena´s still mad, and finding some soft feelings towards Blythe, that makes her feel even worse.

“I know, but, I just… I can´t help it. All these years being a bug, and now, I´ve become such a butterfly… listen, if you want to hate me, that´s fine. But please, don´t take it back on him. You´re much stronger than him. Right now, I´m sure he´s truly injured.”

“So what, he should know better not to do those kinds of things… he deserves it…”

“Possibly, but think about this, what if you take things too far? I know you´re mad at him, but you shouldn´t be so hard…”

And don´t you think I know! I never intended to be this way! I… I just… he´s so stupid! I thought this could bring us closer. For the first time, I could be the bigger one, the one who… protects… but he had to call it on us…” It was time for Lena to be sincere too…

This was a delicate matter for Lena; Blythe could tell. The way she speaks, how she´s so defensive towards this, and, the look of sadness in her face as they get closer to it.

“I never meant to be the bad one! But… he just… never listens…” Maybe it was time to show some empathy, to be there. Even if Blythe knew Lena probably hates her, she needs someone who listens.

“Lena, dear.” Blythe said, putting a hand over her shoulder. “Would you like it if we talked about this? Go for a walk, maybe?” Any other day, Lena would´ve said no.

Completely reject her offer. Send her back from where she came from. Who does she think she is? She doesn´t have a husband, a boyfriend, no one! She´s just the tall, teasing neighbor. A home-breaker! However, Blythe open herself up to her. That confession, her words were true.

Maybe Lena misjudged her. Sure, she can´t deny she teased Andrew, she confessed it, but she may have her reasons…

Both amazons went for a walk. And with every step, Lena opened herself, more and more.

“He wasn´t like this when we met. He was… perfect. Or at least he seemed to be…” Lena said as both walked past the pool.

“Aren´t all men like that? At least at first. They appear to be the perfect prince, but once they feel comfortable, they show their true colors…”

“I guess. I mean, he was so sweet. But, before this virus started, I could tell he was looking at other women. Just looking, but it went from one girl every now and then, to abruptly staring at them. Of course, they didn´t notice, but I did. And I´m sure he knew, but I just never said a word. I thought he´ll get tired of it…”

“Oh, honey. But, what about the virus? I mean, when you got infected, wasn´t he all over you? Just look at the fine woman you are, I bet he loves your growing assets…” Lena´s surely hotter than any other woman, aside Blythe, or maybe Daisy, that Andrew has seen. But…

“He was too concerned about his lost height. Sure, I grew hotter, but… the fact that he lost some height, oh, I never thought he´d betray me like that!” Lena explained to Blythe how Andrew called it on her, and he wasn´t aware he had actually put both into this. Both were caught and sent here.

“My, so he betrayed you? That´s not nice. Perhaps… maybe he did deserve that spanking…” Blythe said.

“I´m not so sure. I was so mad, maybe I overdid it. But what else can I do? I just… I´m so mad! And, and I never meant to! I always wanted to be the sweet wife he´ll come home to meet. Tender, warm, affectionate. But the things he did… knowing he hasn´t learned makes me so mad! And I don´t want that! I want to be sweet, and kind, but he, UGH! He just… pulls the worst of me…” Lena was frustrated. She wanted to be good, but he just doesn´t deserve that.

“I understand. I completely do. But… have you thought about… teaching him?”

“Teach?”

“Sure, to educate him to be the man you want. He needs to learn a lesson, and, maybe, it would be easier if, instead of being mean, you´re assertive…” Blythe explained.

“Assertive? But… wasn´t that…?”

“No, you don´t have to hurt him. But, you´ll act as if you were. Let me give you some advice…” It seems there´s a way for Lena to get the life she wants. And for Andrew to learn.

Perhaps, with Blythe´s guidance, there could be a way to resolve this issue…

“You´ll keep as stern as you are. BUT, you´ll be kind with him when needed. If you´re mad all the time, well… he´ll get tired and look for attention somewhere else. But if you bring back your soft side from time to time, he´ll appreciate that. I´m not saying he´ll be scared of you, but he´ll learn to respect you.” Blythe said.

“Are you sure? Cause I´ve done that before, and it just didn´t work as well…” She said.

“Were you as stern as you needed? Or only good and sweet?” Blythe asked.

“I guess… I was just sweet. But I did… never mind…” It seems Lena´s never been this way before. But now, she took things a bit too far.

“Listen, you´ll be good to him, not often. And when he messes up, you´ll be as hard as you need, ok? If you, somehow, compensate him, or show more affection whenever things are right, then he´ll know that, when you´re in a good mood, things are better. That way, he´ll do his best to keep you happy. And, it will also implicate that, when he does wrong, there´s consequences. And you´re not a little push-over anymore. You´re big! A tall, imposing woman.”

“I guess you´re right… I mean, I don´t want him to be scared of me…”

“And he won´t. He´ll respect you. Trust me, men show a better response towards women who are hard to get. That´s what I do nowadays…”

“I see… but, you must promise me you´ll stop teasing him. I don´t want to be rude, but… don´t you think that´s disrespectful?” Lena´s nature was not the one of a woman who´ll hate another person forever. She liked to forgive and forget, however, she wasn´t dumb and didn´t trust everyone at all times.

“*sigh* I promise, but I can´t do anything if he comes to me, ok? Besides… that way you can tell if he´s faithful, right? Maybe… if I was to tease him just a little… it could be as a test…?”

“Don´t. Just don´t, ok? I´m willing to forgive what you´ve done, but promise me you´ll stop doing it.”

“Fine, I will…” She only does it to have fun, but if Lena gets mad… in order to be a good neighbor, Blythe will leave him alone. She can still have some fun with the other men around…

“Good morning, my love…” Came Eunice´s voice as she heard Cory coming into the kitchen. Today, as most days to be honest, was kind of a lazy day.

Cory overslept, just as he does every time he goes through a shrinking spurt. The other day, when he came to understand that this size changing is not completely bad. For starters, Eunice looks hotter with her robe, tighter around her sensuous curves.

She was looking taller, well, she was! And, as always, this spurt had given her a thicker, sensuous frame. Wider hips, thicker thighs, and her breasts. She was turning at the stove, meaning he could only see her back from the kitchen´s door frame, but that was more than enough.

Her robe, once loose, had a tight fit. Wrapped over her butt in the most succulent of ways. Shaping up her big, round bootie. Accentuating those wide hips, those fleshy thighs, and that tremendous trunk.

Surely, her body seems much bigger due to the shrinking.

He made sure to measure himself this morning, and note down his height. On the tablet, and he could see that Eunice had already written down hers. The numbers, they were getting further and further away! But he chose not to think on that.

However, to realize he was now a 4´9” man. That made his heart skip a beat. But things are ok, everything will be fine.

“So… what are we having for breakfast?” He asked to his lovely couple as he took a sit on the chair. Struggling a bit to get over it.

“I´m making some scrambled eggs. But I already made a nice, fruit smoothie. I´ll get to you in a sec, ok?” She said, with her lovely voice. A lovely voice that sounded a bit deeper, and so sensuous.

This last spurt had taken four inches from him. FOUR! Bringing him down from 5´1” to 4´9”. But there´s something else. Logically, Eunice had found the inches he loose. Driving her up from, her already statuesque, 6´2” to an even more impressive 6´6”! He read that on the tablet.

To process that Eunice, a woman who once stood at 5´3”, had grown this much in the last couple weeks. It was remarkable! Cory didn´t want to think too much about it, but she´s almost TWO-FEET taller than him!

But that size does suit her…

“Ok, here I come…” She said, cheerfully, carrying a plate on each hand.

Cory was amazed by her body. Overall, her boobs. He was certain, almost completely, that she wore nothing underneath that tight robe. Cory could see her bouncing boobs as she made her way towards the table. Her ample chest, her big breasts, spreading the robe apart, and still, hiding enough to tease his mind.

Two plates with a hot meal, they didn´t matter. All he focused his attention on was the ample sight of her cleavage. So creamy, so bouncy, so perfectly firm. Her boobs had certainly grown. Two cup-sizes? Maybe three? He couldn´t tell, the changes kind of duplicate for him!

But he´s certain on one thing, donating his size to her, to make her this big, this voluptuous, to turn her into an even more sensuous amazon. It was worth it!

“Here you go, now, let me grab our smoothies, ok?” She was so pretty. So kind, so attentive. She´s everything, literally! Everything he needs.

Cory knew he was a lucky guy. None all of the men out there can say they got a girlfriend like Eunice. But, speaking of couples, how are things going on for Andrew and Lena?

“Andrew? Are you awake? I brought breakfast!” Said Lena, making her way into their bedroom, carrying a tray in hand.

Lena spent the night thinking about her conversation with Blythe. It seems she´s not as nasty as Lena thought, in fact, she even has a heart. But her lust seems to be bigger. However, things are cool between them.

Now, in order to be the girlfriend she wanted to be, she can start little by little. First, breakfast in bed. That would be thoughtful, right? And, there´s a big chance Andrew won´t be able to sit for a couple days. She didn´t mean to be so hard on him, but he just pulls out the worse from her.

Lena was a gentle woman, kind, and so lovely. Desperate to give all of her love to Andrew. But the decisions he made, and the way he´s been acting around her. He had it coming.

But those hard feelings are also hurting her. Blythe was right, she must do something before she completely ruins her relationship. Still, she can´t forgive him from one day to another. He must earn it.

And she´s sure, he will. Soon, she´ll be the lovely woman she knows she can be. And to love him, and show him all the love she so desperately wants to give. But first things first…

Andrew was laying in bed when Lena opened the door. Sideways, the pain wasn´t as intense as yesterday, but he was sore. The good thing is, men infected with the virus seem to heal faster. But it will still take a while for him to heal completely.

“Andrew, I brought you some breakfast…” Lena said, smiling, trying to be as kind as she could.

She knows he´s not a man who´ll become afraid of her. He won´t fear her for what she did, or be scared of her most imposing look. She´s 6´9”, which is really striking for a man like him, who stands below five-feet-tall.

Andrew´s nature is different. He won´t be scared. Maybe concerned, but he won´t show it. He´s most likely to…

“Breakfast? What, now you want to be kind? After mangling my ass?” he said, looking up at her.

Lena didn´t like his tone. “You know, I wanted to come here and do something nice. It´s most likely that you won´t be able to sit at the table for a while. Most men would appreciate what their girlfriend does.” She replied.

“Are you feeling guilty?” He said, not wanting to give it to her.

“In fact, no. But I feel sorry for you. Now, I´m trying to be nice. But if you like, I can take this breakfast back with me to the kitchen. If you don´t appreciate what I do, maybe you don´t deserve it.” And so, it was time to teach him some manners.

She knows he´s mad for all that´s happened. And spanking him, well, that doesn´t make things any easier to him.

Now, Andrew had two choices, he could keep up with the jerk act, or, he could swallow his pride.

He wasn´t afraid of Lena, but the truth is. Breakfast does smell delicious. Was it… bacon?

“Don´t,” He said, trying his best to sit over the mattress, which he achieved, even when it hurt. But at least his ass doesn´t feel like burning anymore. “I… I´d love to… to have some of your breakfast.” This is a fight he cannot win. And, maybe, this was all his fault.

He came to understand one thing, if she didn´t care, or hated him, then she wouldn´t be here with breakfast for him.

Lena smiled, and then, once he took a sit, placed the tray over his lap.

“And I´d love for you to have some,” Then, she placed her large hand over his shoulder as she bent over, and added: “You´ll see, it´s better for you to appeal to my good side. I´ve been patient with you, trust me I have. But now, I just find it hard to find so much patience. You must understand that a woman doesn´t like it when their man stares at other women. But, if you´re good, then I´ll be good with you, ok?” Lena said, speaking from the heart.

Andrew knows that what she says it´s true. She´s always been lovely, and tender. But when they got here, well, things changed. But now, she´s giving him the chance to return, to make things the way they used to be. To make amends, and with that, his lovely girlfriend will come back.

“I… I´d love that.” He replied, smiling. And Lena smiled too, but there were some other things she had to say.

“I´m glad. Because, from now on, there will be some new rules. But don´t worry, I won´t set silly rules. But, the only rule you must understand is, if you´re not good with me, I won´t be good with you, understood?” He nodded. Knowing very well there will be a change.

“Plus, I can be sweeter than this. You know me, right? I´d love to give you all of my love, but first, you must earn it. Earn my love, and I promise you you´ll like it.” She winked. And maybe, she was a bit naughty at the end…

Things could work. Andrew could come to follow her rules. Still, follow her rules? Rules? He´s uncertain as to what he had agreed. But things are simple, she´ll be nice, as long as he follows her rules. And her rules are simple. She only wants him to be attentive, kind, and mostly, faithful.

She´s not asking for the moon and the stars, she only wants respect. That´s it.

It seems things are nice for all couples on the block. However, there´s still a woman who´s single. A woman who´s chance to find a man are obstructed by the fact that she´s trapped there, surrounded by men who are either married, or in a relationship. But that hasn´t stop her…

Blythe was that single woman. And, even if she´s stuck on a place that forbids dates. Well, she always finds the way to allure one of the guards.

She never fails to find a new lover, but all guards do fail to come back. It´s sad to know they will be gone for not following the rules, but there´s nothing she can do. Besides, a night with the 7´3” amazon, that should make it worth it, right?

And tonight, as all lights are out, it´s her chance to have some fun…

She was excited. It´s been a while since she had a lover at home. And now, the ringing of her bell confirms her date´s here. She´d rather call them dates than casual encounters. It sounds better.

Tonight, there´s this big guy, well big on regular standards. He´s muscular, and stands at 6´4”. With strong arms, a big jaw, and a desire for the amazon he just met. He´s been a guard for quite a while there, and he can´t deny he´s been waiting to meet this amazon for a while!

“Rules? Sure. Why would I follow the rules?” He though, sure enough this was forbidden. But no one can tell him what to do. Besides, if the lady wants some, why should he deny it to her?

Soon, Blythe opened the door and welcomed her new lover.

“Welcome, dear… it took you a while…” She said, wearing a semitransparent night gown, allowing him to have a look at her tiny underwear.

This guy, who´s name´s Jack. Was allured by her looks. There´s rumors that the woman living on unit A is a maneater. He´s been wanting to meet her for quite a while. And the rumors also tell, she´s the hottest there is!

Blythe leaned over and relied on the door´s frame. Looking at Jack with lustful eyes. Biting her lips a bit. He was a fine man. He was big, strong, hot! Exactly what she needs. And she, well, she´s a threat to the eye!

She looms above this tall, muscular man by almost a foot! But a though guy like him won´t let that intimidate him. She´s tall, sure, but that only makes her hotter!

He turned up at her and smiled in an inviting, and a bit arrogant, way. And then, so carelessly, he leered at her long, shapely body. His eyes rapidly scanned her whole body. Going down to her bare feet, rising slowly over her sensuously long legs. Taking his time while he looks at the sensuous curves of her thighs.

So tall, so fleshy, so sexy. She´s certainly his type. The gown she was wearing was extremely short, and tight. The knot right on her waist gave her such an alluring hourglass figure, and just above the knot, her breasts.

Jack took a while to ogle at those massive breasts. He wasn´t used to breasts being so close to his face. But she was a towering 7´3” woman, therefore, all things are higher.

“Like what you see, huh?” She said, not minding he was ogling at her from head to toes.

“Yeah! But you wouldn´t blame me, right? I mean, it´s hard to resist those curves…” He couldn´t wait to take all of her clothes off.

“Hehe, well, I certainly can´t… wanna come in?” Sure he does!

Needless to say, this guard stared, abruptly, at her ass as it swayed from side to side in front of him. He´s not quite a gentleman, but Blythe´s not judging that. She wants sex, and that´s it. Passionate, intense, and satisfying sex. Not a long-term relationship.

So what if he stares? This is his one and only time at her place. All she needs is for him to deliver the “package”.

And he certainly won´t fail on that…

Jack tried to impress her, so, he carried her into the bedroom. Although, he must admit it was kind of hard to carry such a big lady. She´s not fat, he can tell that, however, those sensuous curves, well… they have weight! Wouldn´t want to speak about her weight, but lets just say she´s a couple dozen pounds heavier than this guy.

Good thing he works out and carries some heavy weight at the gym, else, carrying such a voluptuous amazon would´ve been impossible!

“My, you´re strong…” Blythe said with a teasing tone as he laid her in bed. With a bit of red on the face.

“Yeah… I work out.” He stuck out his biceps.

“Mmmm, why don´t you bring those big arms closer, dear?” She wanted him as bad as he wanted her.

Jack wouldn´t disappoint. Blythe´s been feeling lonely lately. In the need for a man to come to her room and just… give her some!

But they already know her. Inside this base, they have the knowledge that Blythe likes to seduce the guards and, well, most of the time, she gets what she wants. And that results on guards being fired for not following the rule: “You won´t have sex with the residents of these units.” Which is for their own good.

All of the people here are infected with the virus. It´s enough warning by itself, but some men just fall to their desires, like Jack here…

Jack was all over Blythe, caressing her larger body as he stripped her down. His firm touch sent quivers down her spine. His manly hands made her tingle. She liked it. She´s so big, and he doesn´t seem to care. She loves it when men are not afraid of her.

She´s so big, she wasn´t sure if this´ll still work. But with boobs as big as hers, there´s no chance they can resist.

Blythe wasn´t sure if she´d still be capable of alluring men. If her seduction powers will fail. But, it seems, men here like big girls like her. Age´s not a problem when you´ve got a perfect skin, so smooth, so soft. No wrinkles, not even greys.

The virus has metamorphosized women into seductive vixens. Taller, stronger, sexier!

“OOOOhhhh!” She moans as this guy, Jack, has fun with her.

The tease of his mouth, kissing her neck. The touch of his hands, so firmly caressing her body. Fondling with her breasts, squeezing her big butt. Sending quivers as he so carelessly brushes her stomach, going all the way down her waist with his manly fingers.

Blythe likes it. She loves it! The feeling, the hot feeling of sex. Both of them already naked, and this man´s size doesn´t fail to disappoint. His big, thick throbbing member, with the perfect tightness inside her pussy, perhaps, this guy might happen to be a little big for her.

But she adores it! The passion. The feeling this is forbidden. To go against the rules. They both know what they are doing is not allowed. But who are they to tell them who they can give their love to? Both are adults, and both want this. No one forced them, their own desire drove them to this.

However, there´s someone who´s getting more of a benefit than others…

“Hehe, what do you think, Blythe? Am I enough of a man to you? Or maybe… more?” He knew he could please the amazon. He wanted to write down that he fucked a 7´3” woman, and that she loved it! To write it down, mentally, on his “book of achievements”. More like, his list of conquests.

But he may not be as arrogant when this is done. He´s not a bad guy, just bragging a bit too much about being so big and strong. The thing is, by the end of this, he may not stand as tall…

“Oh, you´re GREAT! A ten out of ten, or should I say… eleven?” She said as she looked down at his member.

“More like… thirteen…” A thirteen-inch cock. He´s a big dude.

Blythe likes it. Jack´s quite the perfect candidate for tonight. She´s been hungry for sex, and she knows he´ll sate those needs. To feed her lust, sate her carnal needs. Jack can be as rough as he wants, he´s a though man, and this big lady wouldn´t mind some intense action…

The only problem is, after tonight, well, he may not be as big. And, most likely, he´ll get fired.

It must be said that he´s a bit skeptical about this virus. He knows it´s real, but he chooses to believe he´s kind of… immune. Which will be confirmed tomorrow morning…

Things were really different in this new world. With the arrival of this new virus, there were some changes. Mostly speaking of size…

On the outside world, people´s more cautious, more careful. Men feel really vulnerable out there. Just picture this, if you have a night of passion with an infected woman, you might wake up shorter. With a loss of inches.

Men are concerned. Even avoiding tall women for the most. Just picture this, a man, any man, being scared of a 5´9” woman. Scared of nothing but the possibility that she might be infected with the virus.

A tall guy, avoiding a lady. She might be pretty, gorgeous even. And this man´s afraid of speaking to her only because she´s a bit above the average in terms of height.

This has begun, as a strike of paranoid. And how can people avoid this? Well, it´s simple. A mere test. To have a check-up to know whether or not you´re positive for the virus.

Of course, in the heat of the moment, falling into the charms of a gorgeous woman, it´s not as easy to remember to ask.

However, women are not just the ones to blame. It should be obvious that a woman who stands above 6´6”, wearing clothes that seemed to be a size smaller, well, it´s a hint that the lady might be infected.

There´s some people that are skeptical. That chose not to care about it. Not to worry. People who think this is some sort of joke. A lie. Even after seen the proof that the size changes are out there, all a result of this existing virus; some still don´t care about it. And they keep going with their lives as usual.

An example might be Jack. This tall, sturdy man that seduced, or let himself be seduced by, Blythe. He thinks this is a lie, and if it´s not, then it might be like a flu. You can either catch it, or not. And he hasn´t gotten a flu in quite a while…

He spent a night of passion with this sensuous amazon. Blythe was gorgeous. Beyond gorgeous, she was a goddess!!!

A muse, a towering muse that stands above seven-feet-tall. With the biggest breasts you´ve seen. The most sensuous curves. And legs, long, shapely legs that go on for miles! To merely call her a beauty will be nearly insulting.

However, as much a she is charming, she´s also quite a threat. Imposing, with a dominating look, but not a threat on that aspect. After all, she´s an infected woman, right? Well, maybe Jack sort of forgot about it, or chose not to care. Surely it´s the second one.

The man walked out of her place the next morning. He thought he was immune, a prime specimen of a man, on top of the world. But as he woke a few inches shorter, and had to crane his neck more to look at an even taller, more curvaceous, Blythe. He swallowed.

He felt shivers of fear running up and down his spine. But he had too much pride to fall for them. He just steeled himself and walked out of there like any other time.

However, unlike any other time, he was walking away as a shorter man. Don´t get it wrong, the formerly 6´4” guard, was still above average in height. But not as tall and he used to be…

It was really early that morning when the now taller Blythe gave Jack a goodbye kiss and walked him to the door. Part of her is sad this will surely be the last time she meets him. He was such a good lover. But she´ll live, no worries.

But there´s a question, a mild one, who´ll be the first one to meet this even taller, sexier, and striking amazon?

The answer´s quite simple. Cory. Why? Well, Andrew´s still not allowed to leave his unit. And Dave´s got different activities that don´t push him, not even a bit, close to Blythe or her unit.

But Cory, well… he´s sort of the one. The chosen one. The unlucky one? Maybe? Let´s not forget he was kind of concerned about taller women. Meeting an amazon, that wasn´t much of a pleasant situation for him. Even less after he´s shrunk again.

But that was his old self. That old version of him that felt overwhelmed, not in the good way, by the sight of a towering beauty.

And to be fair, it´s not a woman´s fault, and not like all women like to keep growing and growing. Some do, don´t get it wrong, but not every woman´s excited about being a growing bomb that explodes a bit after sex.

A woman who´s size depends directly from sex. Like a height vampire, a size thief. That´s not something good, but let´s keep in mind, not everyone thinks the same.

Now, Cory´s crossing the street, heading straight to Blythe´s place.

It´s later than it was when Blythe walked Jack out of her unit. It´s been a while, and everyone´s got some time to do their respective activities. And, Cory and Eunice, were not going to wake up early today. It was not in their plans to wake up early. Therefore… they woke up almost by noon. Just a quarter before the clock ticked twelve.

And, unluckily for him, Eunice had a task for him. She wanted to make pancakes, why? Well, the amazon had some desire for the sweet, pastry taste of pancakes. But there was a little problem, there´s no sugar around the unit.

It wasn´t in her plans to prepare such a breakfast. It came out of nowhere. Still, this sweet delight depended on someone to go get some sugar from their neighbors.

Now, Cory´s walking straight to Blythe´s place. Why him? Why did Eunice choose not to go get it herself? Well, she felt a bit lazy today. And, why didn´t she asked, using the power of their tablet, and made a request to have sugar delivered by a guard? Well, she didn´t want to bother.

Not to bother other people, but she did bother Cory. Eunice had her reasons to do this, one of them, the main one, was that she wanted to make sure Cory was not too overwhelmed by the sight of a giantess.

They experienced sort of a height change recently, it wasn´t a HUGE change, but it was still something.

Now, Cory´s heading towards Blythe´s door. Passing through her front yard, taking a last step forward and ringing the bell.

Eunice made sure to ask her first. To ask Blythe if she had some sugar they could borrow. A cup should be more than enough. And, why Blythe? Why did Eunice ask Blythe and not Daisy or Lena? Simple, Eunice feels people´s treating Blythe unfairly.

Well, they may be kind of right, but she´s not as bad. She gave her a second chance. And so, she sent Cory straight to her door. First, to make sure she didn´t lie to her and that she´s not going to steal his man from her. And second… who better to test Cory than the tallest woman out there?

Cory now stands at 4´9”, not even five-feet-tall. He feels so weird. However, that´s not the worse part.

Compared to Eunice, he´s short. Compared to his girlfriend´s towering 6´6” height makes him feel so short. Now, try to imagine the feeling he´s got as he wonders how tall can he be compared to Blythe´s enormity?

But that´s not just it, on top of being so tall, she´s so in love with teasing!

It´s been said Blythe doesn´t mean to do anything to harm any man out there. Well, except for the guards. She´s got no intention to take things anywhere with any man there. She knows everyone´s got a couple, and she respects that.

Even if it hurts her a bit to be thrown in there, trapped alone in a unit. She knows it´s not that bad. However, she needs to do something to stay entertained. And what a better way, as an expanding woman, than to tease men? No one can ignore the hotness of her sensuous body. Men´s eyes are immediately dragged to her sensuous curves.

It´s inevitable, her boobs are way too close to their eye-level. However, that was before, now…

“Hi there, what can I do for you, little guy…” came Blythe´s voice from above. Way above!

She was enormous. Cory only made it as far as belly height! Belly!!!

But wait, why do we say belly and not stomach? Stomach should be meant to define the region of the abdomen, right? A flat, plain, stomach. Well… let´s just say that, right now, Blythe´s kind of… round.

Before saying a word, Cory´s eyes were immediately drawn towards her body. Her massive body. She was soooo tall. To him, she looked like a real-life giantess! And why wouldn´t she? After Jack´s visit, she became a 7´7” amazon of a woman!

The first thing his brain did was to process Blythe was ENORMOUS! But that was not just it. Instinctively, after craning his neck to look up at her, his eyes scanned her body. From the very top of her head, well, what he could see. Her massive breasts were kind of in the way.

Huge mounds, soft-looking, of flesh. Boobs. So big, so heavy. Enormous! But that´s not the main deal, right now, what´s caught his attention the most is… her belly!

His first thought was, a belly? Why does she have a belly? And not just a pouch, not just some bloated stomach. Blythe´s got an enormous belly on her! Which, for a man at Cory´s scale, looks even bigger!

He knew Blythe was in shape, as all women who were infected by the virus. Somehow becoming gigantic hotties. Growing sensuous curves, and maintaining a slim-like figure. Hourglass figure, and a bit thicker for some, still, pure sensuality. But now, she had a huge gut?

For some reason, her belly was round, big and heavy-looking. How? She had a flat stomach last time he met her. And there´s no way she can get a belly this huge in just a day, right? This is out of what´s logic to him. However, not out of what´s logic to her…

Blythe noticed he was in some sort of trance looking at her belly, so she spoke. “Pretty big, isn´t it?” she asked as she guided her hands to her inflated stomach.

He could see how her large hands massaged her soft belly. He was worried, what was in there?

“Yeah, it´s one of my food babies. I must admit that being stuck here has some benefits. I can take advantage and order a whole buffet! Just for me. Believe me, this is not the first time I´ve pigged out like this, and it won´t be the last.” She winked at him.

“Oh, hehe…” he was nervous, he didn´t know what to do or say. But she did.

You see, there´s some new things women who are infected can do. It´s been explained that they have a faster metabolism. That they grow taller. And that any gain in weight will be distributed on their bodies guaranteeing the most sensuous of figures. Well, at least that´s how it was described, a bit lusty, by some scientist…

Another thing that can be done is, logically, eat more. The body of a taller woman certainly requires more calories than the one of a shorter one. And more if she´s got a higher physical activity. But that´s the normal.

Now, how about a woman that´s been infected? How about a woman who´s got the virus? Well, they require more calories, but how much is too much?

Blythe discovered that a while ago. And no, she didn´t found a limit, but she did find out something else. She can eat more, much more. As much as she wants, not just as much as she needs.

She was sad one day, a bit depressed on the first week she was there. So, what did she do? She decided to burry her sadness in a pile of food. She ordered everything she could think of. Not carrying if she got fat, or sick.

But, what did she found out? Well, another benefit of this virus. She ate and ate, just watching her belly grow. Rounder and rounder as her stomach stretched, filled with food. More and more, she just kept eating until she felt like stopping.

Then, she laid there, at the couch. With over thirty-pounds of food sitting inside her stomach. But what was the best part about this? The next day, her stomach was as flat as always. As if she had just eaten the usual. And so, she discovered this, she can eat as much as she pleases, and there won´t be any consequences!

Now, she does this only once in a while, and today, it was one of those times…

Blythe´s sure she´s the only one who knows about this. Probably. At least inside this place, amongst the people occupying the units. Now, seeing the way Cory looks at her over inflated but, she can help but to take advantage of that nervousness and just do as she pleases.

“Here,” she rapidly bent over and reached for his hand, then she instantly started rubbing her belly with it. “How does that feel, quite tense, right?”

“S-sure…” he said. Unsure if this was real. But it was! That´s her stomach! How? How did this happen? Is she going to pop?

“And yet, it is so soft. I bet you could sleep over it, use my big, bloated, SOFT tummy as a huge cozy bed.” Her tone, so sexy and lusty. And she was only talking about her belly.

Cory just swallowed as the immense woman kept massaging her stomach with his hand. He feared his hand could get stuck on her belly button. He could recall that same button, of the outie type, stretched above her tense muscles; now, that button was nowhere to be seen, it had turned into a void of some sort.

“Hahaha, your hands are sweaty, are you nervous, honey? Hmmm, is my BIG belly making you nervous? Well, don´t be. As I was saying, this are like vacations, but waaaaay better. Even if I stuff my face on food, I won´t get fat. By tomorrow morning, my stomach will be as flat as always. That´s the bright side of being a growing amazon, don´t you think?” Her pants were unbuttoned, her stomach was so stretched. Soft, all so soft. Why had she done that?

Infected women eat more, but that´s because of the virus, however, she overdid herself. Her belly was just so big that, inevitably, the thought that he could fit inside that belly came to his mind. Shills ran through his spine.

Blythe smiled. He´s clearly concerned. And yet, so focused on her belly? She can be so mean sometimes…

“Tell me, honey, is there anything you wanted?” She asked, but she was sure what he came there for.

Eunice had previously asked her via the tablet. And she was well aware of it. She only wanted to see if he could make a full sentence out of his mouth.

“S-sugar!” He said. But it wasn´t a full sentence, and she did took advantage of it.

“Aww, well, thank you! I think you´re cute too.” She knew he didn´t mean to call her sugar, but she couldn´t help it.

“N-no, I… I came here for… sugar. Oh, but I forgot the cup…” he said.

Blythe giggled, patter his head and said: “It´s ok, I´ll let you borrow one. Just wait here, I´ll be right back, ok?” And so, she left, walked away and headed to the kitchen.

Cory looked at her butt as it swayed away from him. So sensuous. Then he turned away. How could he stare at her butt? He´s got a girlfriend!!!

Nonetheless, he couldn´t help but to wonder, what if all of the weight gained went straight to her butt? Her thighs? He pictured Blythe, the gigantic amazon, with a pair of the thickest, longest legs he´s seen. The widest hips. And the roundest, firmest butt.

All women were growing in such a sensuous way. With hourglass figures. Big boobs, wide hips, big butts. Sometimes, he wonders, why? Why are they growing in such a sensuous way? Well, does it really matter?

“Here you go, anything else, sweetheart?” Right now, Blythe was so enormous that it made him quiver! But he remained calm. At least now he remembered to do so.

“No, this will be it. Thank you.” Finally, he came back to his senses. Well, after babbling a bit, staring and, oh, yeah, leering at her. But she doesn´t mind…

“You´re welcome, dear.”

Cory smiled, and then he turned. Heading back to his unit. But now, when he set his eyes towards the door at his unit, he spotted something other than the door. Eunice!

As he made his way there, he wondered, had she been there the whole time? Did she catch him staring at Blythe? She can´t know he was leering at her butt, right?

“I… I got the sugar…” He said, a few feet away from his towering 6´6” girlfriend. Who, compared to Blythe, doesn´t look that tall anymore.

“Nice. I see you didn´t struggle as much to talk to a tall woman. I´m glad. Although…” He swallowed.

He thought he was doomed! But her next words were kind of soothing.

“Do you know why her belly was so big? I don´t mean to be rude but… did she swallow a balloon or something?” Eunice was confused. Ignoring her new capacities. But he´ll soon explain.

Things went well today. Although there was some tease, Cory managed things normally. Hopefully, he can keep this way. Hopefully…

Things were normal for a while at the neighborhood. Well, as normal as they can be in this secured area, inhabited by growing women and shrinking men. But things were fine, as fine as they could. Well, everything except for a little change…

Not so much of a change of rules, or something too outstanding. The thing is, Lena and Eunice, well… they are talking to Blythe, and that´s sort of… not appreciated by everyone. Well, not appreciated by a single person… Daisy.

“I don´t get it,” Started Daisy as she looked out the window. Watching how Eunice was across the street, talking to Blythe so casually. And a few moments before, Lena had crossed in front of them, and waved at both.

Lena takes a run every now and then, not that she needs to take care of her figure, but she likes to keep good habits. However, as she passed, she waved at both, Eunice and Blythe. And during all the while, Daisy´s been looking out the window, tying to comprehend this situation. This switch on both.

“I thought I told them both that she´s a bitch, why are they talking to that woman as if she was nice? She´s wicked!” Daisy disliked this.

It wasn´t like she didn´t have reasons to dislike Blythe. She was the tallest woman there, which isn´t something that makes Daisy jealous, but it certainly makes her hard to miss. Plus, she´s got a HUGE bosom, even for a woman as voluptuous and tall as Daisy, who´s 6´9”, Blythe´s breasts are considerably bigger.

Now, the fact that Blythe´s sensuous is not the reason, she´s not jealous, however, there´s some other things that she does with her body. For instance, use it as a tool to seduce all men in her way. And her husband Dan was no exception.

And also, not the other men around. Daisy has seen how she treats the other men, Cory and Andrew. How she plays dumb as to not to acknowledge that she´s just toying with them. Using her charms to seduce them.

Which, to Daisy, makes it clear that this woman wants nothing but to have all men for her own.

“Come on, Daisy, wicked? She´s not that way.” Dan said, looking at his amazonic wife as she was looking out the window. Making sure to listen to all of her complaints.

Daisy is not a woman who´ll complaint about much things. In fact, she´s more of a shy, quiet lady. She´s not afraid to speak up, but she likes to be polite when there´s something she doesn´t like. But when it comes to Blythe… it´s hard not to feel furious with a woman that´s clearly a maneater.

“What? You like her too? Huh?” Daisy turned around. “You wanna be friends with her? Just like those two?” Dan knows how she gets when she´s in this mood.

“Come on, babe, that´s not what I´m saying. The thing is, you´re mad about a woman that´s done nothing but being, well, a bit too spicy when she meets other men. Who knows, maybe this is just… her way to act when she´s around men?”

“Oh, don´t try to defend her. You know exactly when a woman´s all sweet and sexy when she wants to seduce a man. I saw that in her the first time we met her. She was just teasing you. And then, she teased that other man, Cory. And when Andrew moved here, she also had some for him. That woman has no limits, let me tell you that.” Well, Daisy does have a point.

“I… I know, I´ve heard you talking about that. But, you know she´s never been past acting… as she does.” He added, trying to make a point.

“She hasn´t? Oh, but she has! Haven´t you heard about all those guards she´s taken to bed? How much have they been now? Like seven? Eight? She´s a voracious woman, Dan, I know. And I know that the only reason why she hasn´t taken any of you to bed with her it´s because of us. But if we were not here, I´m sure she´s break into our unit and, with her “kindness” will come all over you and try to make you hers.” Can´t he see that? Or, is it just her who thinks that way?

“Daisy, you sound a bit… nuts right now. Listen, Eunice and Lena had already spoken to her, and they have come to realize that, she´s not that way.” Dan tried to explain.

“Not that way?” Daisy stood tall, looming above Dan, crossed her arms under her beautifully big breasts, pushing them up, and then, she added: “Then, she´s not teasing you? She´s not showing off her luscious body. She´s not trying to overwhelm you with all of her big, bimbo body?!” Daisy does have a point.

“No, well… yes. But, listen, I spoke to our neighbor, Cory. And he says that Eunice and Blythe talked and… well, it´s not that she´s trying to seduce us, it´s more like… well, heh, this might sound dumb but, she´s kind of… bored. And doing this is her way to…” Daisy immediately cut him off.

“BORED! You´re telling me she´s trying to seduce you all out of boredom? Huh! Wow, just… wow. That must be the DUMBEST excuse I´ve heard. And it´s funny cause, when I´m bored, I don´t think about fucking our neighbors, what I do is find a way to get busy, minding my OWN DAMN BUSINESS! Not at everyone else´s expenses!” Well, she´s right about that.

Dan knows it, no matter what he says, no matter how he puts it. Daisy just won´t stop hating Blythe. Which is, even if not one of his main interests, it´s kind of a deal. Not a big one, but certainly a bit uncomfortable.

Living in a neighborhood where there´s only seven people, it´s hard when you can´t get along with one. Not the end of the world, but in their reduced world, it´s like being non-friends with about 14-percent of the population.

It´s not a big percentage, but if people start taking sides… well, then the percentage augments. Grows, just like all women around.

“Uhm…” Dan started, being the nice, friendly man he is, he can´t stand this being such a big obstacle. He can live with it, of course he can, but the thing is, isn´t it kind of silly to hate someone because of a misunderstanding? “Listen, Daisy, would you… consider giving her a… second chance? I mean, you don´t have to go talk to her, first, I don´t know, you could go and talk to Eunice and Lena about her. To find out why they forgave her. Who knows, maybe you can change up your mind…?” Maybe she´ll listen to other people.

Daisy was not one to change her mind so easily, still, she was a flexible person. And when it comes to Dan, she´s willing to change her mind a bit, but she´s not sure if she´ll change her mind for Blythe.

Daisy hated it, she hated herself for this but, looking at Dan´s face. At that expression of hope, looking at her with his puppy eyes. As if he was saying “Please”, insisting just with his dreamy eyes. Appealing to her soft side.

Daisy is stern from time to time, mostly at times like this, but for Dan…

“Fine.” Daisy said. Changing her tone of voice for a sweeter one. Removing the frown off her face, her whole body, untensing, her body language changing, from a stiff one, ready for some fight, to a soft, loosen one. One of acceptance, of calm. “I´ll talk to them, but just for you.” And so, the 6´9” amazon placed her huge hand on his cheek.

Softly touching his cheek with her huge hand. For a 4´10” man like him, it´s kind of hard not to feel a bit intimidated by the size difference, but her look, it´s the clear look of sweetness that calms him. That lets him know things are fine, that she´s come to her senses, back to her usual self.

“I´ll invite them over and we´ll talk. But I can´t assure you I´ll come to like that woman overnight.” Daisy added.

“It´s fine, babe. But you´ll see, when they explain it to you, you´ll laugh about it.” He said.

“I doubt it, but it´s fine…”

Well, it seems there´s a reunion ahead. All invited, except for Blythe. However, if Eunice and Lena get to change Daisy´s mind, that might chance. Or not. It depends on how everything goes.

“Dinner at Dan and Daisy´s? Sounds cool.” Cory said when Eunice gave him the news.

“Yeah.” Daisy said, having just read the invitation message on their tablet. “She says there´s something we must discuss too. I wonder what that is.” Eunice added.

“Maybe… we´ll choose a leader for the neighborhood? Like… a president?” Cory said.

“I doubt it.” A president? That was silly. A leader? Why would they need one? Cory just always seems to find the way to put some order to things. Or at least to want to do it.

“Oh, look! We´ve got an invitation to dinner!” Cheered Lena as she read the message.

“Dinner?” Andrew asked, not paying too much attention as he was playing videogames on the huge screen they had at the living room.

“Yes. Dinner. Now, I want you to behave, ok? Remember you´re still on probation.”

Andrew paused the game, turned at Lena and, with a small laugh, he said: “Probation?” She sounded so silly right now.

But the sexy amazon won´t allow him to take this any less seriously than it is. “Yes,” she said, coming closer to him, looming higher and higher as she approached.

Lena was also a 6´9” amazon, which made her truly imposing. And the way she´s walking right now, with her hands on her hips, denoting power, “Yes. And you must behave, understood?” she asked.

Andrew just frowned a bit. Why does she treat him like this? It´s not as if he´s done some irreversible damage. Still, he did hurt her feelings. Which led her to hurt him… physically. But he´s able to sit once more so…

“Andrew, you must acknowledge what I´m saying. Let me ask this once more. Do you understand?” Was she serious? Her tone was sweet, but still, he can see some mild threat from her body.

“Yeah. I understand…” this was so silly. But since she´s the one who makes the rules here now, well… whatever she says will be done. Whether he likes it or not.

It´s either that or to have the stern Lena back. And that´s not something he misses.

Daisy made it clear on the message; it was just a casual meeting. No need to wear any formal attire. No need to be prepared. No need to bring food either. Unless they wanted to.

Besides, food won´t be a problem. They might be trapped on that place, but they are still important subjects for research. With the power of their tablets, they can order anything they want.

One would think they´ll order a lot to have the hungry men sated. But this wasn´t that way. All men had been shrunken down to under five-feet-tall, and, instead, all women had expanded into amazon size.

Eunice was the shortest, standing at 6´6”, nonetheless, all have a big appetite. It´s their stomach´s the ones that will struggle to be filled with food. But this is no feast, no need to eat as if they were on an all-you-can-eat buffet. This was a normal meeting, a causal meeting.

However, there´s a main topic. One that Daisy didn´t quite added on the message. All she said was that there was something that should be discussed. Not as much as to imply it was something of much importance, but she did wrote: “I´d like for us to share some thoughts about something…” Which means, there´s a purpose for this dinner.

Which makes it more like a meeting. Now, what could it be about? All wondered if there was something she knew that they didn´t. But it was more like, there´s something they know that she doesn´t.

And even if she does know, to have the opinion of them was important. More important to Dan than it was to Daisy. He was persistent on it, but when you see your wife sticking out her nails towards a woman like Blythe, as if her whole spine quivers with anger. Ready to jump. Well, that´s not so pleasant to watch.

No one, except Daisy and Dan, were certain as to what was going to be discussed at that dinner. So, everyone, except for Blythe of course, were expecting that day. Not as if they were waiting for just a meal, but to have some news.

When you´re limited to an area surrounded by huge walls, under the surveillance of a team that´s working on finding a solution for a virus you´ve caught, you have a different perception of things.

For instance, this was not just a dinner meeting with some news. This was A dinner meeting, with NEWS!

The day finally came, and, well it didn´t took long for both couples to meet their neighbors at their place, Unit E.

First, Eunice and Cory arrived. Both wearing… casual clothes. Cory was in some jeans and a flat, navy-blue t-shirt. And Eunice, well, it´ll he hard to say she didn´t look outstanding in anything she wore.

Her body was thick in all the right places, her bosom filled out tops quite nicely. Her long, shapely legs gave her a sexy hourglass figure, all together with her peach-shaped butt. She wore a blouse, with long-sleeves, and denim shorts. Which looked sensuously tight. Showing off her sexy, smooth legs.

Cory knew she looked radiant, however, when Daisy opened the door, he swallowed.

Eunice was 6´6”, and curvaceous. However, Daisy was even taller, 6´9”, and bigger. Plus, her top, unlike Eunice´s more conservative one, allowed you to see some cleavage. A big boob window right above him.

A sight slightly intimidating, that´s for sure. They don´t hang out much often, to Cory, Eunice is the usually the tallest woman. But when the other amazons are around, she´s… the short one.

“Welcome! Come on in.” Daisy said, with a big smile on her face.

Tonight, it was not going to be one of those times when he´s overwhelmed by the cheering stature of other women, tonight, he´ll use this as a chance to ease his mind before taller amazons.

Now that the first couple arrived, just in time, it was time to wait for the second couple. Andrew and Lena. Who… took a bit more time to get there…

“I can´t believe we´re FIFTEEN minutes late.” Lena complaint as they were right in front of the door.

“So? It´s a casual meeting, not an appointment.” Andrew replied.

“It´s rude, Andrew. You can´t be that late when someone invites you to their place.” She replied, looking down at him from her 6´9” perspective.

“Come on, it´s just fifteen minutes.” She always took things so seriously.

“Fifteen minutes for someone who lives across the street. That´s a lot of time. Besides, we would´ve taken more if I didn´t gave you a little push into the bathroom.” She added.

“You literally picked me up and threw me into the tub! Fully clothed!!!” He complaint.

“I warned you I wasn´t going to tell you a third time…” She said, ending their arguing and ringing the bell.

It didn´t took long before all six of them sat on the table and shared a meal. All three couples chatted about random stuff for a while. Remembering how it was to have a normal life. How it used to be to get up to work, chat with their old friends. Ran some errands. They even missed going to the store.

Although, not having a schedule is quite nice, they can´t lie. Plus, they don´t have to worry about rent, or gas, or any other bill, right now, it´s like paid vacations. Still, they are trapped there, and that can´t be denied.

Dinner went on regularly, but at the end, it was time for the chat. Daisy only needed to hear the opinion of Lena and Eunice, since she´s sure they must be the ones who decided to forgive Blythe. Therefore, she took things to the kitchen. Leaving all men behind at the dining room.

“So, Daisy, what´s the matter? Why do we need to talk in private?” Eunice asked as all three women were in the kitchen.

“Are you mad that Andrew´s a bit of a jerk? Cause we´re working on that.” Lena said, as if she was apologizing.

“Andrew? Oh no, he´s not a problem, dear. My problem is the bimbo at Unit A. Blythe!” And now, it was time for the real chat.

Both, Lena and Eunice, rose their eyebrows. No wonder why Blythe wasn´t invited…

Eunice and Lena looked at each other just for a second, and then, they turned back at Daisy.

Apparently, the main discussion for the night was… Blythe.

Maybe, they should´ve seen this one coming. Daisy had said there was something serious to discuss. Part of them thought it´ll be something about the virus. Maybe Daisy had some news about it. Perhaps, they had shared something with her. Or maybe she found out about something while being on a check-up. But it wasn´t like that.

The main topic to discuss now is… Blythe.

Neither had any idea this would happen. But it is. And now, both have their own thoughts about what Daisy will start talking about.

Eunice was curious, what if Daisy wanted to get Blythe out of there? Not a break out. More like, voting. To vote, send a complaint and show them they want her out of there. Like in a reality show where they compete and vote someone out at the end of the week.

Meanwhile, Lena was curious if Daisy had something else in mind. Something wild. Like a conspiracy plan. A way to punish Blythe for being the way she is. It´s clear she´s quite a teaser, maybe Daisy was going to make a move. A wicked one.

But it wasn´t like that. Daisy actually had a more reasonable way to treat this.

“Listen, you both know I hate that woman.” Daisy started. “Which is completely her fault. However, it´s come to my attention that you both are sort of… nice with her. Which I don´t mind. BUT, Dave has come to me the other day, and told me that maybe I should sort of… make peace with her. The thing is… I don´t trust her. Not one bit. But I do trust you. Now tell me, why are you two talking to her?” That sounded more like, why are they when they clearly shouldn´t?

But this wasn´t like that. This was more like when someone asks you about something just to know if they should change their minds about it. Not quite as when you´re trying to convince someone to try something new, this is more like someone trying to try something new, but something they don´t want. And now, Daisy wants them to make her look what she´s missing.

“So… you want to know why we´re talking to her or… do you want us to tell you why you should?” Lena asked.

“I want to know why, after knowing she´s a maneater, who clearly knows no boundaries, why should I speak to her? Because, right now, I feel like this woman will want to steal my Dan. And I don´t want that! And the fact that HE seems to be ok with talking to that woman I…” she was in a loss for words for a moment, she felt overwhelmed, and sad. “I´d like to know if things are alright, or maybe I´m the one who doesn´t know what´s going on.”

Daisy seemed sad, a bit heart ached. But maybe these two ladies can make her feel better.

Eunice and Lena could see it in her face. She was distressed. She felt alone in this, as if everyone else saw Blythe as harmless, but to her, she was a threat!

And Daisy was not one who´d rant about Blythe all day. Sure, whenever she comes up, she shows her true feelings, her anger, towards her. And, first thing she did, was to bring up the fact that they, ladies, should keep their men away from her.

But that was no lie, she was just warning them. Both truly saw the way she was. Lena was enraged by it, at first. And Eunice, on the other hand, didn´t care much about it. Blythe was no threat to her, Cory doesn´t get along with such statuesque women, due to the virus and his fear to shrink. Still, Andrew´s not the case, and Lena knows; that´s why she was so pissed when she caught him staring.

An anecdote, event, a point from where she could part to let Daisy know Blythe´s true colors.

Lena started speaking. Sharing with Daisy her own interaction with Blythe.

“And then, I enter the room and spot him looking at HER! I was so mad!” She couldn´t hide what she did next. To spank the hell out of the poor man, or not so poor; he kind of had it coming.

Lena continued, explaining how bad she felt. And that, in her distress, Blythe came to her. Not quite who she wanted to see. In fact, she wanted to turn around and walk away from her. But her words kept her there.

She cared, she was actually worried about Andrew. The fact that she, Lena, was so much bigger, if she went too hard on him, she would physically hurt him, really bad.

Lena knew, she truly cares. And it wasn´t like Blythe was telling her to be careful, or that she knew better, but she showed her she cared. That, between all those lusty looks, that tease, her seduction, there was some humanity there.

“She´s not really trying to steal our men, she´s more like… well, it´s hard to explain but she´s sort of… just teasing? But with no intentions to hurt anyone…” Lena explained.

“Just teasing?” Daisy asked, not fully convinced she was totally right. “So, you´re telling me that, if for some reason, Andrew fell for her charming, lusty hints, she wouldn´t do a thing?” She asked.

“Well…” It wasn´t that Lena didn´t trust Blythe, but Andrew was her main concern. She wasn´t sure hot that would end up.

“She won´t!” Interrupted Eunice. “I´ve spoken with her and, she´s only attracted to men. Big, manly men.” Well, big in regular standards. Eunice stands at 6´6”, and both Lena and Daisy are 6’9”. Tall men are average nowadays. If not short.

Much shorter compared to Blythe´s 7´3” stature. She´s actually a giantess, even compared with the amazons around.

“And how do you know that?” Daisy asked. She needed proof. Blythe can tell whatever she wants, she can say anything she likes. But Daisy needs proof, actual proof.

Both women looked at each other. Neither Eunice or Lena were sure on how to prove it to her. All they knew was what Blythe has said. That she was bored, and she only teased to, somehow, keep her sake.

Which, to Daisy, sounds as dumb as flying pigs so… that wouldn´t be enough.

Eunice had an idea. Something, quite simple, but it should do.

“She told us, she had no interest in any of… our men. But, here´s a question for you. Tell me, Daisy, has Blythe actually made a move? Not the tease, something beyond that. Has she called? Or in any way, attempted to meet with Dan without you knowing about it?” She had a point there.

If Blythe was truly trying to seduce him, steal him from her, then she would´ve made a move. A real move. Something beyond just the tease.

And it was easy to prove nothing had happened. If there had been any intercourse between them, then Blythe would´ve grown taller and Dave would´ve shrunk. But that wasn´t the case.

Surely, Blythe´s much taller. For a woman that entered this place without a couple, that was quite hard. But she found a way to have sex. Using the guards. Attracting them, making them let go of their fears, forget what´s been told to them about them infected ladies, and just seduce them further. To the point that, they ended up doing what she wanted. And she ended up taller.

Now, Dan hasn´t lost any other inch, none other than the ones he´s lost with Daisy. And she can keep an easy track on that. He should´ve lost the exact same inches she´s grown. And making the math´s simple.

“Just think about it.” Lena started. “Make the math, how much have you grown, versus how much he´s lost. The number should be the same.” Lena explained.

“Let me do the math…” Daisy said, running numbers in the air.

Dan has shrunk, from the big and hunky 6´3, to a shorter, yet still strong-looking 4´10”. Meanwhile, Daisy has expanded. From her original 5´4 stature, she has grown into a taller, and more voluptuous, 6´9” woman.

To check on herself was easy. She´s grown a foot-and-five-inches. But Dave´s numbers were a bit trickier. Not that much, but not as easy. However, the numbers were the same. 1´5”, or seventeen-inches.

That´s the height swap. The size-exchange. The inches he´s lost are the same as the ones he´s grown.

“Numbers are fine…” Daisy said. But she wasn´t truly convinced. Was Blythe good to be trusted or… what if she had a plan? What if all she´s said was fake? Could Daisy really trust her? “I… I don´t know if I should trust her.” Daisy started.

“I know it´s hard.” Eunice started, approaching Daisy. “But… I think it´s fine. She´s not a… a threat as a person. Sure, she teases men, but that´s… just the way she is.”

“Even if that´s a bit unpleasant, she´s not going to go beyond that.” Lena added.

“How can you be so sure? I´ve seen none of your boyfriends around her while you´re not around. How can we be sure she´s not waiting for all of us to set our guards down to make a move?” Daisy was not going to give up all she knows so far. She can´t just accept Blythe´s a sheep dressed in a fox´s fur.

Her concerns are fair. How? Eunice and Lena just couldn´t tell they could see it in Blythe´s face. That her words were true, her feelings, her emotions. That wasn´t fake. But there´s no way to say it was more than words.

“Well…” started Eunice, as this was the last she had to say. “You can either talk to her, or just… give her a chance? I guess that´s all the proof you need.”

“Me? Speaking with THAT woman? I don´t think that´ll work…” Diasy said.

“Oh, she´s not that bad. She´s nice. Showing off to our men, that´s not nice, but she´s a nice lady.” Lena added.

“She´s right.” Said Eunice, “You won´t know her good enough until you speak to her.”

Apparently, things haven´t change that much. Still, Daisy will think about it. To have a chat with Blythe. Not looking forward to becoming friends with her. But to give her a chance. A chance to prove her she´s not a maneater. Not the threat she thinks she is…

Meanwhile, as men had their time alone, a particular subject couldn´t help but to come up.

“Well, would you look at that…” Started Andrew as he walked around Cory.

All three of them were not standing, just chatting about random stuff, but then, Andrew noticed something…

“Cory, you´re the shortest!” He said, with a big grin in his face. When you´re in a world where men are shrinking, it´s hard not to see who´s gotten shorter. Now, from all of them, Cory, standing at 4´9”, was the shortest of them.

Both Dan and Andrew stood at 4´10”, even heights. Something Andrew could tell. But Cory wasn´t as even as them…

“What do you mean?” Cory asked, “we´re all the same height!” He said. Of course, compared to Eunice´s height, or Lena´s, or Daisy´s. They are all “even”, an inch is not so much when you live in a unit with a woman that stands almost two whole feet taller than you.

“No, man. We´re not the same height.” Andrew said as he wrapped his arm around Cory. “Dan, my man, how tall are you?” he asked, to make a point.

“Last time we checked, I stood at 4´10”.” Dan answered.

“Really?” Andrew thought he had a fraction of an inch on Dan, but maybe he was wrong with the perspective. “Me too. Lena made the mark, and it said 4´10”, now, how tall are you, Cory?”

Cory didn´t want to answer. What´s the big deal? Speaking of couples, Lena and Daisy are the tallest. But that´s not the point. Now, speaking on height difference between their couples, well, it´s the same for Dan and Andrew. For some reason, both of them stand at the same height, while their couples also stand equally tall between them.

There´s no actually victory for Andrew. Only if they were based on their original heights and how much they have lost. Dan was 6´3”, Andrew was 6´1”, and Cory was 6´. Based on that, Andrew and Cory had lost the same amount of height, fourteen-inches. While Dan has lost fifteen. Which would put Dan as the biggest looser. The thing is, none of them know that.

Right now, it´s only about the present. Their current heights and who´s taller. And clearly, Cory´s not the one.

“Come on, dude. Just say it. We can get a tape measure if you don´t want…” Andrew could be really annoying when he wanted to.

Even amongst men who are shrinking, they all needed to point at the one who´s the shortest. Dan wasn´t saying much, he was just looking at Andrew to see how far he wanted to get, or what was it that he wanted to prove.

Andrew just wanted to point it out. Why? No real need. Just to establish Cory was the shortest. And, an inch, that´s not really that much of a difference. Perhaps, Andrew just wanted to feel better with himself. Or maybe not.

Maybe he was just a dick. They were not old friend, not even known each other for long. The main reason why they hang out is because there´s not much people around. In total, there´s just seven people at the neighborhood. And their lives, currently, are confined to that place.

Andrew seems to be the most annoying of them all so far…

“Why do you need me to say it? I mean, you´re taller. Slightly. Do you really need me to say how tall I am?” Said Cory.

“Well… no. But it´ll be nice to know. I think you´re about… well, I can´t tell, but it´ll help me if you say it…” Not so kind, however, it´s not that much of a deal. Cory just didn´t want t play his game right now.

If he wanted him to say it, just to hear it. Then Cory will say it and that will be the end of it. But if Andrew wants to make a point about it, then the true annoyance will begin once he says it. Anyway, there´s no winning situation for Cory.

But, in order to get rid of Andrew, to get him to stop insisting, he´ll have to give up and say it. Else, he´ll be bugging him all night long…

“4´9”.” Cory said. Not so happily, but he said it.

“An inch? Just an inch shorter? I could´ve sworn it was more than that. Are you sure you´re not 4´8”?” Andrew asked. Looking at Cory from head to toes.

“No! four-feet-nine-inches. There! Happy?” Height was a more delicate topic nowadays.

“Ok, don´t get mad. I was just saying. Still…” Andrew now grinned a bit naughtily and added: “How´s the weather down there?” A joke like that? That was low.

Cory wanted to share a piece of his mind with Andrew. An inch, even two, or three. Cory can kick Andrew´s ass if he wanted. And right now, he just wants to shut his smart mouth.

Lucky for him, the girls were done talking. Right on time, and also, one of them had heard the conversation… Lena.

“Andrew, if you really want to know, I can help you with that…” Lena´s voice came. Andrew froze in place as Lena´s long arm reach for him. Wrapped around his neck, gently, and as she bent, she added: “You´re not bothering our neighbors, are you? Because, in my opinion, you´re not that much taller.” It was time to put Andrew in his place.

By now, Andrew was a little scared of Lena. She crossed the line, beating his butt the other day, it had set new rules. They never spoke about this before, but now, it was clear who was in charge. Her.

“From my point of view, you and Cory are about the same height. But, if this is how you act about being just an inch taller, maybe we should change that. Tell me, do we need to do it so that you´re polite? Hmmm?” Andrew swallowed.

Now, Cory was the one smiling. Lena winked at Cory, letting him know she´ll take care of him. She didn´t like bullies, and now, Andrew was acting a bit like one.

“N-no! I… I mean. I wasn´t…” Andrew started.

“What? Mean? You were not making a fuzz about who´s taller? Andrew, can you apologize to Cory? It´s not nice to annoy people about their heights. Much less when you´re not that much taller. For real, what did you want to prove?” Lena said. A sweet tone, but with some assertiveness on her body language.

“But… babe, I wasn´t bothering him. It was just a question.” Andrew said, looking way up at his 6´9” girlfriend.

Lena frowned. “Andrew, apologize. NOW. Or, next time you meet him, you´ll be the one looking up at him.” She wasn´t lying.

“Fine! Cory, I´m sorry man. I wasn´t… trying to annoy you or anything…” Lena could be really stubborn, or that´s what he thinks.

Everyone else was holding some laughter back. To watch the towering Lena, intimidating Andrew. That was fun to watch. He might not have realized it yet, but sometimes, his knees tremble a little. All due to the fear he feels for Lena.

It cannot be helped. Sometimes, he needs someone to put him in his place. And right now, it was one of those times.

“Why would you say something like that?” Asked Lena, now that she and Andrew were in the intimacy of their place.

“Like what? I told you, I was just…” he started, but was interrupted.

“What? Trying to be the “tall” man? Andrew, you´re all infected with the virus. What? You wanted to stand taller? Tell me, do you need to know you´re one of the tallest men here in order to be happy?” Was his confidence so frail?

Lena´s uncertain. Why would he do something like that? Instead of being a man that understands what another man is going through, because he´s certainly, and currently, going through the same; he was making fun of Cory for being shorter.

Trying to humiliate someone for doing worse than him. Why is he like that?

Lena could do what she said. Shrink him some more, so that he knows not to make fun of someone else. But that wouldn´t work. He won´t learn. That´s just the way he is. A bit annoying, but he´s her annoying man so, it´s up to her, as his girlfriend, to fix it.

Now, what is it that needs a fixture?

Lena took a deep breath. What does he need? Why is he doing what he does? He´s always been one to, well, make fun of others. Why is he like that? She doesn´t know.

She always had the hopes that they could work on that. Did he do it because he was insecure about himself? What could he be insecure about? Well, now, it´s kind of obvious what his major insecurity would be.

She´s always wanted to have the time to discuss this, and now, they have plenty. Now, it´s her chance.

“Andrew, we need to talk.” She said.

Andrew froze. That never sounds good.

All he could do was to look up at his 6´9” girlfriend. Standing at 4´10”, almost two whole feet shorter, that was quite intimidating. And, the talking part, well, that doesn´t help. This was not a regular chat, it was a TALK, which means, she´s about to scold him. Lecture him.

After the spanking he received the other day, things haven´t been the same. He hates to admit it but, she scares him a little. Intimidates him, and if he´s true about it, he doesn´t like being alone with her. Where there´s no one who can step between the amazon and him.

Lena has changed the way Andrew saw her. Not just that kind, sweet, push-over of a girlfriend. Now, she was a tall, strong, and intimidating woman. She was hot, but he´s not sure if he should stare at her body so much. Has her mood changed with the growth?

He wondered if the changes were due to the virus. Could it change someone´s personality? Turn sweet Lena into this intimidating amazon?

The answer´s no. It doesn´t. the virus only affects height. And certain sizes. If she was mad at him, that´s because he earned it.

“T-talk?” He asked as she towered above him. He would´ve loved having her breasts as close to his face as they currently were, but right now, he´s concerned as to what she wants to talk about.

“Yes. There´s a few things that have come to my attention… and I have a question for you…” She´s been thinking about this for a while. And now, the time has come.

Lena bent, coming closer to Andrew. He was so scared he didn´t even dare to move. Didn´t even blinked. He was looking at her with attention. All of his attention.

In his mind, he was wondering if this had something to do with what happened between him and Cory. And he was concerned about a thing, she´s not going to do what she said she would, right? Shrink him down some more? He apologized, she saw it, and Cory accepted his apology. So, things were fine, right?

“Andrew… do you think it´ll help if sweet, ol´ me was back?” Lena asked.

Andrew didn´t quite understood the question. What does she mean? And, was she talking about herself in the third person? She wasn´t going crazy, was she?

What she meant was, would he liked it if she was sweet again? The way he is, and probably the way he´s always been. Does he lack some love? She tried to give him all of her love, but he was a bit distant. Now, both of them, literally confined, to a limited space. With a limited amount of people in their actual lives. Can she work her way with him now?

She thought that his annoying nature was a call for attention. That he´d appreciate if someone was there for him. And, given the fact that she was doing the exact opposite since they arrived, maybe it´ll be time for a change? Maybe he needs a gentler approach?

“Pardon?” He didn´t get it.

Lena´s face was right at the same level as his. She could clearly see the confusion on his face. “Listen, I know I´ve been hard on you ever since you got us both locked here. And I know I´m a little… bossy sometimes. But that doesn´t mean I don´t love you.” She started.

Lena thought he needed some though love, but, maybe, she forgot about the love part for a while.

“I know I´ve been mean. And, maybe, you´re lacking some… attention. That´s why I´ve got a question for you. Sort of a deal… I can go back to my old, sweet nature, IF you behave. No teasing other men around, no lusting at other women. You´ll be a gentleman. And, I´ll be your lovely girlfriend. Just like the old times. What do you think?” Well, that doesn´t sound bad.

“So, everything will be forgotten?” He asked.

“Not forgotten, more like… forgiven. What do you think?” she asked.

“Well… if all it takes is for me to be polite… sure!” It´ll be nice to cuddle with her. She´s so stacked. Her boobs are gigantic. He can´t wait to fondle with them.

Now, a smile was drawn on Lena´s face. She can finally leave aside that harsh mask of hers, and be sweet again. The thing is… she was a little too sweet.

“Oh, Andrew!” her arms immediately reached for him. And within a second, the air was pulled out of his lungs as the amazon squeezed him. Lena´s always been quite a hugger.

When she was 5´6” and he was 6´1”, it was nice. A strong-ish hug from hers. But now that she was giant sized. Andrew couldn´t believe she was squeezing him with such strength. She´s stronger, that´s a fact he knows, but he had no idea a hug of hers could be this way.

She couldn´t help it, she was happy, and when she´s happy, she shows it. However, she should remember her strength. Her new strength.

He turned red, and his legs started kicking as he struggled for some air.

Lena was a bit distracted and didn’t quite realize what she was doing. All she knew was that she picked him off the floor, and even though that was a bit too much already, she didn´t realize he needed to breathe.

“Oopsie!” she said, putting him back at the floor, and allowing him to breathe once again. “Sorry, I got carried away…” Now, he wonders, was that on purpose?

She was not going to change his current punishment for something else, right? To lie saying she´ll be sweet, when she´s actually trying to mask her anger with a smile. And still hurt him.

But things were not like that. She was actually trying to be nice.

“I´ll keep my… new strength in mind. Are you ok?” she asked, immediately putting her hand on his cheek.

He took deep, heavy breaths as he tried to recover. And his ribs were a little sore, not hurt, just a little sore, but it will soon pass.

Her hands on his face, that was another thing. Lena has always been this way. He had almost forgotten. So caring, putting hands on him, to make sure he was fine. To rub his face, touch him, caress him. Showing true love.

“I´m fine. Although, you should watch it. You could´ve broken my ribs.” He said as he placed his right hand over the right side of his rib cage.

Lena gasped. And her caring side pushed her to do something else.

Andrew was shoved off the floor, again. And now, his amazonic girlfriend carried him to the couch. Sat on it, and placed him over her lap. With his back on her fleshy thighs, facing her.

“Does it hurt?” she asked, pulling his shirt up a little.

He remembers she´s been that kind of girl. The one who cares. The one who puts her hand on your forehead to make sure you don´t have a fever. Who pulls your hand into her to make sure you didn´t cut. Who kisses your finger when you have a small puncture. But that was before.

Now, the amazon put hands into action, and immediately placed the man on her lap to make sure he was fine. To examine his body, knowing this was the right thing to do. However, this was also a bit… embarrassing.

“Yes. NO! Lena, I´m fine. I was just saying…” he struggled to get her hands off of him. In that position, he was clearly at her mercy. “I meant you´re strong, and that you COULD have, not that you did. Now… get your hands off me!” He said. And when he realized she frowned a little because he rose his tone, he added: “Please… babe?” The last thing he wants is for her to get mad at him.

Her sweet side was so nice. So caring, so lovely. Tender. True love. However, he had forgotten how suffocating she can be. But now, he knows that the little limits she had, they might be gone.

She often made too many questions, care a little too much. She just wanted to make sure he was fine. But now that she´s big, she can make sure, no questions asked.

Whenever she said something like “let me see…”, he could just turn around and tell her it was nothing. But now, there´s a big chance she´ll turn him right on his feet and force him to let her see.

“Lena, listen. I know you… care. Trust me, that´s fine. But… don´t you think it´s a bit… too much? I mean, you don´t need to examine me as I lay on your lap.” He declared.

She´s not getting what he´s saying. She changed his position, as she pulled him so that he was now sitting on her lap, she then wrapped her arms around him, and with a now tender hug, embraced him with her arms.

The feeling of her big, soft breasts was nice. He liked that part actually.

“But, how will you know I care? Hmmm? If I do it, it´s just because I love you. Tell me, don´t you like it when your girlfriend holds you? Don´t you like this? This hug?” she asked.

“I do, trust me. This feels so nice…” Her aroma, he had forgotten how sweet it was. And how soft her embrace was. When she wasn´t crushing him, of course. But that was also something new.

“Mhmm. It feels nice. To have my arms around you. I know you like it. And trust me, I do too.” She declared.

Maybe if she brings the sweetness back, things will be fine? He´ll change? She wants him to change. His annoying ways must be nothing but a shout for attention. And since he´s been lacking that from her…

“Tell me, do you like it? To be close to me again?” she asked, her voice, so soothing.

“Yes…” he replied. So relaxed.

“I bet you do. You know why? Because you´re so close to my boobs. Hehe.” She could be sweet, but she knows that she can also tease him a little.

He let out a little laugh. She knows him too well. As he sits there, even if it´s a bit uncomfortable to be sitting on your girlfriend´s lap, he can´t help but to focus the most on the way her boobs feel.

Their size, their heaviness. The new, soft feeling. Like two large pillows of flesh. Warm, tender flesh.

“You can touch them, it´s ok.” She said as she gently grabbed one of his hands and guided it towards her enormous breast.

As she placed his hand on the surface of her enormous breast, he couldn´t help but to think on how huge they have gotten. His hand looked tiny in comparison.

Then, he squeezed it a little. He´s been missing this for a while. To touch her. Caress her body. This was nice.

He could really get used to this. However…

His touch made her tingle. Her nipples went hard. And the more he squeezed, something else went hard on him. His member started to harden. And, at a point, she spotted his erection.

Her hand went immediately into his crotch. “Let me help you with that…” she said, but now, her mind was starting to fill up with some horny thoughts.

It´s not easy to hold some things back. Anger is one of them, and lust its another. She´s been so cold with him lately, but now that she can feel his touch. She couldn´t help it.

A few moments later, both of them were naked. At the couch, over one another. Sex was the main dish. A dish that would be served as hot as they can get.

This was supposed to be a change, but things went a bit different than she had planned. Before she knew it, they were making passionate love over the couch.

His member, so hard, so nice. And her body, it was so large, he never thought he´d say this, but an amazon girlfriend is quite hot! Large boobs, thick thighs, and a mesmerizing butt. The taller, the hotter she gets!

But this will all come with quite some consequences in the morning…

“What the fuck! 4´8?!” Now, in the morning, with their minds clear, they could see why this wasn´t the best idea.

“Andrew, relax. It´s not that much of a deal.” Lena said, trying to calm him down. What do they think would happen? Both are infected, this was the clear outcome for it.

“Relax? Lena, I´m the fucking shortest man in here! This isn´t nice!” He complaint.

“Oh, and you think it´s nice to keep growing? I´m 6´11” now! Do you think I wanted to be so tall?” He was below her boobs now. The top of his head was right below the bottom of her breasts.

“It´s not cool.” He crosses his arms. “I feel so short now!” The gap has augmented between them, now, other four-inches had been added.

“Awww, don´t be so sad. Maybe… a hug would help?”

Andrew´s eyes went widely open as he looked up at her. If she looked big before, now she looks utterly gigantic!

He took a few steps back as she spread her arms. “Come on, let me give you some love…” she said.

“No, Lena, stay back!” he said, but she didn´t stop coming his way. He was afraid she´ll squash him this time.

Moments later, Andrew was running down the street.

“Lena, I mean it, stay back!” and behind her, his amazon of a girlfriend came, but she wasn´t running, just walking fast. Her legs were so much longer now.

“But I´m not mad, honey. Just let me give you some love!” A few people could hear them out on the street.

Eventually, she´ll catch him. But now, let´s talk a little more about someone else…

Blythe was at her bedroom. Walking towards the mirror, wearing a fuzzy robe. And as she stopped right before the full-body mirror, she let the robe fall to the ground.

Lena may be almost at the seven-foot-mark. But Blythe´s way ahead of her. The 7´7” mature amazon looks at her naked body. Checking out her new curves.

*slap*

She turned and slapped her won butt.

“Mmmm, so big. So juicy…” she said. She knows she´s hot, she feels hot.

Wider hips, a majestic, big, round butt. Long legs full of sensuous flesh. Her curves are surreal, her body is so large, she´s so hot. Such a sensuous, hourglass figure, such a tease for the eye.

Her breasts have grown enormous too. Heavy, firm. A delight to the eye.

Blythe stands, and feels, like a goddess. Her body, a towering beauty. Standing high above others, so sexy.

She can´t help but to check herself out. After all, she has to keep an eye on her body, right? Check-out the process. For the Doctor, of course. To keep a track on her growth, the changes.

But she can´t deny she loves it. To see her body changing. Evolving into the one of a muse. She´s the taller woman around, her boobs are the biggest, her butt´s the biggest. Her legs are the longest. She makes all men quiver with her mere presence.

She loves the evolution she´s had. And all thanks to this virus. Sure, she´s confined to that place, depriving the world of her amazing body. She´s certain she could be a model now.

Her main question is, should she stop here? More like, is there a point when to stop? She can only picture herself, taller, sexier. With such curves that will make a man stumble and fall out of pure arousal.

As she looks at her reflection in the mirror, as she looks at the tall, sexy beauty over there, she wonders…

“Would a few more inches hurt? I mean, I´m so close to the eight-foot-mark. Should that be the limit?” Her naked hips, her bare breasts. She looks at herself and smiles. She´s such a beauty.

Maybe, a couple inches more won´t hurt. The question is, when? And who? Is there still a chance that a man falls for such a tall woman? Most men around surely fear her. But, she´s certain that, soon, the right man will come to her door…

You might be wondering, who´ll work around size changing people? Who´d work around people who are infected with a new virus, to which there´s no cure. No treatment, and that they barely know anything about.

Well, there are a couple of answers. First, people who care about health. Doctors, scientists, people who want nothing more than to work on the research to start making a cure. And antidote. To solve this new problem.

They might have their own particular reasons. Some do it to help others. Some do it for the fame, the fortune. Just imagine if you were the first one to come up with a cure? You´ll be famous! Interviews, shows, the news, your face will be everywhere!

The government would also be interested on putting a stop to this. All in order to protect people. To defend citizens. To ensure safety.

It´s very important to know how it got there. Where it all started. How to control it. Give a proper resolution while they are working on giving a final one.

To maintain peace, and people happy. And for the most, security.

Now, those are a few things important people have in mind. But, what´s in the mind of others? It´s been months since this all started, and different people have their own different reactions.

Speaking of the average man and the average woman, they have quite some different perspectives amongst what the consequences could be.

Women are afraid that they will burst out of their clothes, that they will become giantesses. That once the expansion begins, there´s no way to stop it. Although, not all of them have the same way of thinking.

Some find this more as a miracle than a catastrophe. Still, not everyone wants to change their lives so drastically. A few inches don´t sound that bad, but what about a whole foot? It´s better to restrain than to accept and be overfed with a new power.

Still, there are a few women out there who are clearly taking advantage of this. Growing taller, curvier, sexier. And some call it a “cure” for aging. Who´ll mind growing a couple inches taller when you can look ten years younger?

Most mature women are taking this as if it was a new spa treatment.

Now, let´s talk about men. Men are… concerned. As everyone is, but the thing is, to them, there´s no growth. For them, comes the shrinking. Men are afraid of losing inches in height just for having sex with a woman.

Some even chose not to try anything until they are aware that the lady they are seeing is not infected.

Married couples run tests each month. And some even try to sneak a test or two on the second date. This is concerning, women seem to be winning, while men only seem to be losing.

Although, some do say that the shrinking gives men some more stamina in bed. But no one thinks that´s worth while shrinking. Besides, wouldn´t that mean that they could do longer rounds in bed? That´ll shrink them more!

Now, that´s a general perspective. However, there are some men that like this…

Some men that love to see a new world full of growing women. Taller, thicker. It makes them seem more beautiful. While looking around, unable to tell if that tall lady has always been taller, or if she´s infected, that thrills some men.

The idea of expanding women, growing taller, sexier. Curvier. That´s a dream come true for some. Even while some men feel as if they were in hell, they feel in heaven. Dreams do come true…

Now, amongst these men, there´s one in particular. Curt. And he´s particularly excited because he´s been accepted to be a guard! To work close to these growing amazons!

Remember, who´d like to work close to people who got a size-changing virus? Well, Curt does.

Speaking more about him. He´s a single man in his early thirties. And it must be said that he´s quite handsome, and with a strong built. Curt has a kink, a lust for certain kind of ladies. The tall ones.

Taller, sexier, thicker. He´s fantasized about finding this perfect woman for so long. But there´s a problem… his height.

You see, Curt stands at 6´4”, making it hard to find a woman who´s taller, some aren´t even close to his height. He tried dating ladies on the six-foot-tall range. With heels, they would be his height, some even taller, but it doesn´t feel the same…

Besides, once the heels are off, so is a bit of their size.

Ever since this new virus came up, he´s been eager to see taller women walking around. He´d be thrilled if the average woman stood as tall as he was! And he´d fall to the ground in delight if he meets a woman taller than him. Considerably taller.

But it didn´t happen that way. People were conscious, people were aware. They were careful.

Plus, all women who were infected, were soon sent into a special place. To be put in quarantine and for studies. He didn´t enjoy that part.

But then, an opportunity came along. They were recruiting guards for those special places. Apparently, they constantly need new guys, most quit and some get fired. Having sex with a growing amazon seems forbidden. It´s not hard to guess why.

They don´t want this to be spread in a much wider way than it already is. It cannot become a world crisis; it must be kept under control.

As soon as he heard that women were so hot that it was impossible to resist falling for their charms, he was in!

He sent his curriculum and waited for a call. Then, he went on for the physical trials. They needed men who were strong and capable. And he was clearly what they were looking for.

He stood taller than most, and seemed stronger than many. Getting hired wouldn´t be a problem, the question is, when will he see his first amazon woman?

It all took place months ago. And he was hired quite fast. The problem was, he was working at the front gate for a while. Away, far away from those dreamy ladies. All he wanted was to meet one of them.

He often pictured that, if he entered, he´ll be surrounded by a bunch of giantesses. Looming over him. Teasing him with their enormous, sensuous bodies.

He soon learned that things were not like that. In fact, most of them were there with their couples. Which means, all those sexy ladies, are already taken?

After a while, he wanted to quit. But the pay was better than the one on his past job. So he stayed. A little longer, he often said. Just one more week, just one more…

Soon, he collected the results of his patience. One day, they needed a man to work inside. The tasks were simple, all he had to do was to deliver food and other supplies to their units. Basically, he´d be a delivery guy. A tall, muscular, delivery man.

None of the other guys seemed eager, but he was! He agreed, and within a few days, he´ll meet the ladies that live there. He couldn´t wait!

That took place last week, and now, he was about to enter the land of the amazons. He was explained that they lived in units. Huge units, as if they were in a neighborhood. In order to make things more normal for them.

They were treated more as patients than any other thing. Patients who live in a very luxurious hospital. And, instead of getting a room with hospital food. They got a big house, and access to pretty much anything they asked for.

Curt knew these people were treated like royalty! Which makes sense, those amazon ladies deserve to be treated like the queens they are! If not, goddesses!

It´s easy to tell on which location Curt worked. Amongst all of the available, the closest one to his place was the one we´ve always been talking about. That´s right, He´d work at the location 7, for units A to E.

On his first day, he walked past the huge metal gate, with a big tray in hands. And what was in there? Cookies. How silly he felt.

“I guess… this is fine.” He felt like a big ass man delivering cookies from door to door. Silly, but still, he´d do anything to have a chance to meet one of these ladies, face to face.

Curt´s heart was pounding inside his chest. He´s never seen this place before. They were right, it seems like just any neighborhood, but with no cars at all.

“I guess no one needs a car they will outgrow…” he thought. His mind was always focused on the expanding women. And his one question, were they single?

He had hopes, and one of them was to date one of these ladies. Maybe if they do find a cure, they can remain the size they were. He wasn´t given any information as to how tall they were. But he knew they´ll be tall! And that´s all he needs to know.

“Ok, so unit C… oh, that one.” He thought as he walked over to Cory and Eunice´s place. Ignorant as to who´ll be there, but hoping a lady will open the door.

Curt couldn’t believe how nervous he was. His palms were sweating!

Soon, he rang the bell and meet the gorgeous amazon at the place.

“Oh, perfect! Cookies are here!” Said Eunice as she opened the door.

“G-good evening, ma´am.” He said, feeling a bit nervous, she was gorgeous. And on top of that, she was taller than him!

His heart skipped a beat as he realized she was actually taller than him!

Of course, there´s a lot of tall ladies out there. But he´s unlucky enough not to know any. But today, his dream come true.

After such a long wait, he was before a true amazon. Eunice, standing taller than him, actually looking down to him. His heart almost popped out of his chest. As she looked at him.

Eunice smiled, had he actually said ma´am? That sounds silly, but she´ll take it. “Thanks a lot for the cookies. My boyfriend loves them.” And so, his hopes were chattered into pieces.

Had she actually said boyfriend? He was hoping he could slip a bit of rizz down there. Use his charms and work his way with her. If she was confined there, on her own, there´s a chance for him.

Some say single women at these places get kind of desperate. But this clearly doesn´t work with couples. And he won´t be that guy who makes a woman cheat on their boyfriend, or husband, or whatever…

“No worries, this was just one, there´s still four more units. Four more chances…” and when he learned that Unit B was empty, that cut his options down to three.

After a couple days, he learned that there were other two couples there. Lena and Andrew and, Dan and Daisy. What are the odds that the last one is actually the unit of a single woman?

Usually, close to none. But to him, chances were good!

“I guess she´s not single either. This is a lot of food!” He said as he pushed a cart filled to the brim with food. And it wasn´t healthy food.

A couple fruits, sure, some veggies. But most of it were cookies, chips and ice cream. Gallons and gallons of ice cream. Sort of the food one will pick when they are not following any diet at all.

Or, from his perspective, the food couples pick when they decide to give up and just let go. Gain weight and all that stuff…

He walked, towards unit A, with no hopes at all. But, little does he know, he´s going to quiver right to the core as soon as he meets the amazon that lives there.

He learned that the other two ladies that lived on units B and E were taller than the lady from unit C. Lena and Daisy dwarfed him. Daisy stood at 6´9”, and Lena was a towering 6´11”. Both very pretty, both very voluptuous, but the same thing happened, they have a couple. In fact, Daisy´s even married!

He walked towards the door on unit A. If she was also in a relationship, then there´s a huge chance he´ll quit within a few days. Or, request to be transferred to a different location.

He rang the doorbell. Waited there, hopeless, a bit bored. Thinking about what he´ll have for dinner. Carrying mostly food makes you wonder on what you´ll eat.

Soon, he turned, and the door was open. His jaw almost hit the floor as he saw this woman, the tallest of them all!

“Hello, dear…” Blythe, he had finally met Blythe!

Her voice, so deep, so feminine. Gentle, yet, teasing. As if she was purring at him, doing so in order to tease his mind. And the looks on her face, she´s clearly looking at him with attention.

At the other units, ladies were always looking at the food, or whatever he carried for them. He felt like an important-less guy who just delivers. And he was certain that they were all used to seeing these men for so little time that they don´t even bothered on getting to know them.

But this woman, Curt knew she was different.

“What´s your name, honey?” He felt electricity running down his spine, his knees felt weak.

“I… I…” he couldn´t do nothing to stop her charms from eating him alive!

Standing at 7´7”, Blythe was by far the tallest woman around! In fact, she´s the tallest woman he´s ever seen! Dwarfing him by a whole foot, and some more!

He´s muscular, but she just looks so much bigger. And yet, he can see her slim waist. An impossibly sexy hourglass figure. She´s a goddess, the goddess he´s been looking for!

“Aww, don´t be shy.” Blythe giggled, “My name´s Blythe. Are you new? A new guard?” Just what she´s been waiting for.

Handsome, muscular, and, nervous. For a woman like her, that means one thing, she´s just so hot that she literally makes him quiver to the core. She likes it…

“Yes! I… I´m sort of… this isn´t my first day just… my first time as… you know, I got promoted, well, it´s not a promotion. I was just… now, instead of being at the door, I… deliver… to you.” He smiled. He dropped, unintentionally, a bunch of information. Out of pure nervousness.

“Wow, someone´s nervous.” She giggled. “Hmmm… I wonder why they´ll keep such a handsome man like you at the door. You know, so far away from us…” Was she flirting? Was she actually trying something?!

She was the first one to ask his name. the first one to even chat with him. And now, she was flirting? This is his chance! He can´t mess this one up!

“I… I´m curt.” He reached over, trying to shake her hand. It was safe, right? Only sex can shrink him, and there´s nothing against a handshake on the rules so…

“Oh, so handsome here´s got a name. Nice to meet you, Curt.” Handsome? The giantess just called him handsome?

As she shook his hand, she could tell just how larger hers was. Engulfing his, making him feel small. Him! A 6´4” guy, feeling dwarfed?

She´s simply overwhelming. Simply too much to him. She´s just… hot! The woman he´s dreamt about for so long! And now, she´s right there! Standing right before him! So sexy, so pretty.

Blythe knew he had the hots for her. But she doesn´t like to rush things up. He´s nice, and handsome. She´ll make him wait just a little, just to make things worth more once he´s completely hers.

Besides, this is the first time she meets him, it´ll be a shame if this is his last day at work.

“Thanks a lot for the food. I hope I can see you around more often…” she said, but with a teasing tone.

“I… sure! Just… just make sure to order and… I´ll be here in a sec!” He´s so obvious.

“That´s nice to know. Who knows, maybe the next time will come sooner than you think.” She winked.

A wink, that means something, right? Well, she doesn´t like to leave things as unclear as that so…

“I wonder… Curt, by any chance, do you think that… you could deliver… inside?” He felt blood going straight to his face. That´s an invitation, right?

“S-sure! No problem!” It seems Blythe has just found a new lover…

Curt walked out of there. With a permanent picture of Blythe in his mind. So tall, so sexy. Her legs were so thick, so long. And her boobs, they were humongous! By far, the biggest, heaviest and sexiest breasts he´s ever seen.

And, on top of that, she had such a beautiful face. So very pretty…

However, that was not the main deal. The main thing was, she gave him hopes! And not just that, by the sound of what she said, apparently, she´d like for him to step into her place!

It´s obvious she´s single. Why else would she invite him? And all the tease, she´s trying to seduce him, it´s as clear as glass.

“So tall…” he said, “So sexy…” He was trying to picture her sensuousness, “And, and… and I looked like a fool!” He did little to nothing to use his charms. He simply stood there, dumbfounded by her goddess-like beauty.

How? He´s been waiting for so long, and now that the time has come, he messes up!

It´s obvious she´s into him, he can tell. She´s not disguising anything. Perhaps, she´s one of those ladies who are single, and horny! He wouldn´t mind sating her urges. But he´s worried, what will happen next?

Was it worth losing height only to be in bed with a gigantic beauty? Well… yes!

Everyone around was aware of Blythe´s “kindness” towards certain guards. She´s a maneater now, what else could they think?

As she laid in bed, completely naked since she felt more comfortable, she wondered, why are they so easy around her?

Is it because she´s tall? Can a 7´7” woman actually get what she wants? Intimidating? Maybe. Or, maybe it was because she was so sexy. She can tell she´s curvaceous, thick, hot, no man could resist her. Unless they were, once again, intimidated by their height.

But, isn´t that what they all want? To brag about being in bed with a goddess? At Blythe´s stature, and with a body like hers, she´s more of a goddess than just a sexy woman.

“Hope he likes them big…” she thought, giggling a little at her words.

Does he like them big? Of course! This is the only reason why he got this job. Now, the question is, when? When will he “deliver inside”?

He´s been thinking only about it as the week went on. When will she call? When will she ask for something, anything, to be delivered. He´ll take care of it, that´s for sure.

Curt couldn´t wait to be before the sensuous amazon again. He felt quivers, all over his body. He felt a tingle, nervousness, he felt overwhelmed by the amazonic beauty. She was colossal! A colossal bombshell!

He´s trying to remember her body, her curves, her legs. She was tall, magnificent, and so sexy. And her boobs were enormous! What can we say, he likes them curvaceous.

Blythe was ready for some action, but the thing is, it often goes by faster than she´d like. Way too fast.

If we´re fair, she knows this isn´t allowed, and the second they realize it, guards get fired. Well, the guard she had sex with. Now, does she want to lose a new lover that fast?

She thought about this for a while, and she came with an idea. How about making it slow? Not too slow, but to tease him enough so that he´ll all hot and ready by the time she allows him to be with her. That´ll make it worth more, right?

Therefore, she started with the plan. She requested for a couple of things, to get to know him a little.

Curt was so excited. As soon as he saw that the food was for her, he nearly jumped in excitement! But he needs to remember one thing, he can´t be so desperate.

“Keep it cool, Curt. Keep it cool.” He said.

On one hand, he was a sucker for women like her. Statuesque, sexy, pretty. But he cannot just give into her like a desperate man. He must be cold, just enough to let her know he´s not an easy man.

On the other hand, she must be desperate! Just imagine, a luscious amazon that gets no sex? She´s trapped, and he´d be like a savior to her. Surely, her prince in blue.

He made his way, pushing the groceries on the cart all the way to her door. He had a confident, semi-arrogant, and slightly dry look on his face. The one of a man who knows what he´s worth.

He shouldn´t make the first move like a desperate man, he must wait. Wait for a sign, wait for her to confirm she´s into him. He was planning on being cold, calculating, serene. The thing was…

“Oh, hi there…” she said, opening the door, wearing a robe, and it seems that´s the only thing she´s wearing.

He looked up to her, crane his neck to look at the 7´7” beauty´s face. He wanted to be like a rock, but as soon as she opened the door, he was speechless.

This wasn’t fair! She was wearing a tiny robe. He wasn´t prepared for this!

The robe, with the belt accentuating her thin waist, making her wide hips look so immensely round, big. And the length of it, way too short. He could see so much of her legs. So long, plump, firm yet smooth. So perfect…

And on top of it all, her bosom. Her boobs were titanic! The robe was way too small for a woman her size. Her gigantic boobs seemed to be trying to escape the tiny top. It didn´t cover them, the robe wasn´t able to cover up her huge bosom. He could see so much boob-flesh right now, that he´s turning red!

Blushing with desire, his mind filled with lust. And his member hardening down there.

Blythe smiled. It seems he likes her, she knows that reaction. He´s mute, silenced by her overwhelming beauty.

“Great! You brought my order,” she started.

“Oh, yeah, I… I did.” He replied, struggling to make eye-contact.

“Thank you. Now, I don´t mean to annoy you, but… could you bring it in? I mean, if that´s not much asking.” She said.

He knows he has to be cool, quiet, take things easy. But he couldn´t hide his arousal. “Of course!” Too easy.

“Ok, you can put the carrots on the fridge, on the drawer at the right…” she said.

Curt was doing as he was told. Feeling, in part, like an idiot. He was stocking her groceries, putting everything in place. Such an obedient man. He´s not like this, but he can´t resist it. He must do what the amazon says.

“Such a fool!” he thought, acting, clearly, like a man who´s mad for her. In love. His whole plan of being hard to get was shattered.

“Ok,” he said, right before he closed the fridge. “Everything´s in there.” He commented, now closing the fridge.

As soon as the door was closed, he saw Blythe standing there. More precisely, he met her titanic boobs. She was so tall that they were almost at his face. They were so big! So round! Going up and down as she breathes.

“Water?” she said, offering him a glass of water.

How could he deny it? She already had the glass in her hand. He´d be a deuce if he doesn´t take it.

“Thank you.” He said, taking the glass in hand.

“No, thank you… I hope we can meet again soon…” she confirmed it, she´s got him where she wants.

Over the next few days, all of her “casual” requests, were only excuses to bring him to her place. She took advantage that this was his job.

Then, all she had to do was ask him to come inside, and he always accepted.

Curt stood no chance, he wanted her, desired her! And as time went on, things only got hotter.

Her tone, getting sexier, smoother. Her words, calling him honey, handsome, she made him quiver.

Her clothes, always looking tiny, barely capable of being wrapped around her sensuous, large, amazonic body. Her curves, her evident curves, showing off so much of her hot flesh.

And her touch. Putting a hand on his back, then rubbing his shoulder, and then simply touching his cheek. Such a warm touch, a gentle, soft touch. And her smile, her gorgeous smile. His heart only beat with desire when she did that.

And sometimes the touch wasn´t from her hands. She “clumsily” bumped into him with her wide hips, walked way too close to him, showing off her enormous rack. Sometimes she leaned and pressed her breasts with her arms, making it seem as if she was laying over the counter, but all she wanted to do was seduce him.

Show off, be hot, sensual. The look on his face, the arousal she could see, it all just confirm her “discrete” tests. He was into her.

One day, she simply asked him: “Do you think things have changed?”

Curt had no idea what she meant. “Change, how?” he asked.

“Well, you see, with all of this new virus and, growing women around, do you think that, I don´t know… taller women are perceived differently?” She asked.

“Well, you know, because of the virus, most are afraid that taller women are infected…” he replied.

“I see. But, do you think, that´s bad?” she asked, stepping closer.

“Bad? Well, they have the virus, so…” he replied, noticing she was stepping closer.

He felt so dumb, the 6´4” guy, escaping? Well, it was fair when you´ve got a 7´7” amazon coming your way.

“But, leaving the virus deal aside, do you think men perceive taller women… different?” she asked.

“Like… different, how?” he asked, now hitting the wall as she came his way. He could no longer escape.

Blythe looked so sexy, her thick lips, her angelical face, and her body, her sensuous body coming his way. He was nervous.

“What I mean is…” she made a pause, cutting off any space between them, pinning him to the wall with her luscious body, and, now that she bent, she whispered: “Do you like big women?” He swallowed.

Of course! That´s the only reason why he got this job! But he can´t admit that so carelessly.

“I think… I think tall women are attractive.” He replied, calm, as his member hardened in his pants.

Blythe smiled. “Good.” She said. “Now, do you think I´m attractive?” she asked.

“Well, you… you are so… so beautiful.” He was delighted by her.

“Really? Even if I´m too tall?” she asked.

“Doesn´t matter. I like them tall, don´t I? And you´re just… so hot.” He couldn´t resist it, he had to speak the truth.

Blythe liked what she was hearing. “Is that so? Even if I´m much taller than you?” she asked.

“The taller, the better.” He declared, intoxicating by her aroma, and letting himself go in the heat of the moment.

“And the age? Because I´m a little older than I look.” She said.

“Doesn´t matter. No man will complaint about a hot cougar like you…”

“So, do you want me?” she whispered to his ear.

“I do.” He whispered back.

“Mmmm, I like it. How about… we meet tonight? After your shift´s over. Come and… I´ll treat you.” There´s no way he can say no to that.

It worked! His plan worked! Now, he´s got a date! A date with the tallest, hottest, and most naughty women of all. Blythe!

Curt was living the dream, or about to do so. All he had to do was to wait for a couple more hours, and then, he´ll be able to experience a night of pleasure, desire, lust.

The only problem is, she´s infected, officially. Is it worth the price?

“I´m tall enough, I can take it.” He said, committed with this.

At night, he sneaked to her place. Made sure no one was looking, and just made his way to the door.

He rang the bell, and when she opened, his jaw almost hit the floor! Standing there, with her raven hair, and her pale skin, Blythe took his breath away. Wearing nothing but a tiny set of underwear. Her titanic breasts, jiggling as she sways her hips a little.

“I…” he started.

Blythe smiled and just pulled him in. Literally, stretching her hands towards him and pulling him inside viciously. His thoughts? She´s strong!

“Glad you came, lover…” she pinned him to the wall and then kissed him so passionately.

Curt can´t deny it, being a little manhandled by her, it felt surreal. She´s taller, stronger, and probably hungrier for sex than he is. Doesn´t that make this much hotter?

He´d allow her to have her way with him. She slipped her hand inside his pants, touching his member, making him get harder and harder.

“Mmmm, you´re big down there…” she said, breaking the kiss for a second.

She took things rapidly to her bedroom, pushed him into the bed and then she got up of him.

“I hope I´m not being too rough.” She commented.

“Oh no,” he said, lying in bed with a bombshell of an amazon on top of him. “don´t worry.” He added.

Blythe smiled and then, she just ripped his clothes off. She was fierce. Ferocious.

Curt did nothing to stop her, he came here for the full package. And if being stripped down by her was part of it, then it was worth losing the uniform. He´d be lucky if they don´t fire him after this.

His eyes almost popped out of his skull as she removed her clothes. Finally, he was capable of seeing those big, juicy breasts that have been teasing him for so long! So big, round, her nipples were hard, perky. He just…

“MMMM!” she moaned as he touched her. Squeezing her big, enormous tits. The feeling was better than he imagined.

He was hungry for her, she was hungry for him. Both of them were naked, and it didn´t took long before they went down to it.

He´s never been with such a large lady. Her legs feel so much bigger than his, so much longer. Her body weights much more than he´s used to. And let´s not forget that her tits are several times bigger than his head. His fingers sink into her boob-flesh as he squeezes them.

The sex felt just as he thought. Hot, forbidden, thick. Her body was the one of a big goddess, so thick, so perfect.

And she can´t complaint, his big cock is filling her up quite nicely. She moans in delight, and thrusts her hips with desire. He gets harder, and harder, both moaning with desire.

It was so good. But it all has a price. Soon, her big body felt heavier, her long legs began to feel longer. He could see that her boobs were growing. But it wasn´t the only thing.

The mattress beneath them, he felt it growing too. It seems he´s shrinking. But that´s fine.

One night, that´s all it takes. His desire, his forbidden desire will be sated with this one night.

He´s never been with a gigantic woman. He´s never touched a gigantic woman. And what´s more, he´s never seen a tall woman growing taller! Her body, expanding under his very hands. Her breasts, swelling bigger before his very eyes.

He can feel his member sinking deeper and deeper beneath her crotch. Her legs, swallowing his pelvis.

These are the consequences. Her growth and his shrinking. He was ready for it, and, as he feels his body losing inches, he can tell that, this was worth it…

“Bye, bye, Curt. I hope we can meet again…” she said as she opened the door to him.

This had been far better than he had expected. However, the size gap now… he felt as if she had grown a whole foot! Her clothes barely cover her, her breasts are much bigger, her legs much longer. She looks thicker, sexier. A little more dominant, a bit more imposing.

He didn´t say a thing. He was spent. But he´ll remember this day for his whole life.

Curt walked out of her place, no longer a 6´4” man, now, he was down to the six-foot-mark. Walking away as a more average 6´ guy. He feels much lighter, that´s for sure.

But those four inches he´s lost, they have gone to the right place. Blythe´s more immense now! Four more inches on her have made her a 7´11” woman! An almost eight-feet-tall goddess!

Blythe walks back into her room. Feeling her newly-expanded body. Longer strides, heavier steps. She can feel the heavier bouncing of her boobs, the wider sway on her hips. She stands much taller.

“I´ll might have to readjust the levels around here…” she thought, ready to make her place the one for an eight-foot-tall woman! “And clothes, this body needs bigger clothes…” she added.

Once she was on her room, she looked at herself in the mirror. Modeled, turning to see a much juicier ass, glaring at her much bigger legs. Thicker thighs, even her calves look rounder. Her waist remains comparatively thin, making her hips look much wider, more feminine.

She looks at her breasts, giving a little jump over the tip of her toes to make the bounce. “Heavy…” she says. Feeling the new weight of her bigger breasts.

To think that she used to be, merely, 5´6”. She drove her hand to her hips, wondering that maybe, her hip-level, could be what used to be her shoulder-level. And that the top of her head couldn´t come near her boobs.

To consider her former self as “tiny”, wouldn´t be wrong. Her thigh must be as thick as her hips were. She has evolved. She has expanded. No longer another person amongst many, now, she was a titanic woman.

Taller, stronger, bigger, sexier. Her enormous ass sways as she walks away from the mirror. Her gigantic breasts bounce with each of her heavy steps.

Could this be a new era? Should it be a new era?

She´d be delighted if she was the biggest woman there is. She knows she´s the biggest one in the neighborhood. The fact she´s so close to the eight-foot-mark and that no one else has even reached the seven-foot one. That´s a little funny.

But what does this mean? Is she too lusty? Too hot? Should she have some limits?

Well, she´s not forcing anyone, things have simply come her way. She´s only kind, and seductive. And now, she´s much more seductive to the eye. A monumental tease for men. A gargantuan muse. A colossus of a bombshell.

She feels good. In fact, she feels great! Now, what will be the thoughts of others? How will the rest of the people around perceive her? She´s not a menace, at least not anymore. Well, she´s never been.

Everyone else seemed to be worried she might steal away their couples, which was rude. But she got where they came from. She´s never held herself back, not even a little. But it didn´t mean anything.

Now, will the ladies be jealous? And, will the men be scared? There´s only one way to find out. She´ll have to meet them. Could they want to come over to dinner? She´s been ordering so much food without any need. She´s got plenty, she might as well make a small part. Or a reunion, that´s more like it.

“Welcome!” Said Blythe´s cheerful voice as she opened the door to Eunice and Cory.

“Hi!” Eunice replied, looking way up at the statuesque amazon.

Eunice was the “shorty”, being the shortest woman amongst them. Probably due to her control over her arousal. Still, she was 6´6”. But even for her, Blythe was an amazon!

Blythe stands at an impressive, an overwhelming, a remarkable 7´11” stature. Almost eight-feet-tall! It´s not mistake to call her a colossus, a titan, a goddess even!

Now, can you imagine how unsettling this was for 4´9” Cory? The guy swallowed, not audibly, but her size was intimidating.

Blythe stood above everyone else. Her legs were like tree trunks; thick, but shapely. Cory can´t deny that, at this point, she even seems to be a superior being.

Not that he feels less, it´s just that she seems so much more. Eunice looks tall, but Blythe looks taller! Even making his girlfriend look shorter.

“Please, come on in!” Blythe said with a very welcoming voice.

Cory was not the only one that had noticed Blythe´s size. It was obvious that she was taller, but no one really said a word. Everyone will speculate once they get back home, they will share ideas with their respective couples.

Now, aside of Cory and Eunice, there was only other couple there. Lena and Andrew.

They live right next door, and Lena was a very punctual person. So it makes sense that they were the first ones at the reunion.

Now, ever since they arrived, Andrew just couldn´t get over the fact that Blythe was so much bigger.

His girlfriend, Lena, she´s like two-feet taller than him. But Blythe, she´s a while foot taller than Lena! Andrew´s now the shortest man around, standing at 4´8”, which makes Blythe more than just an amazon. She´s a giantess!

Three-feet-three-inches taller than Andrew. She´s much more than just imposing. However, her size is not what´s getting him all worked up.

Her body. Andrew can´t deny Blythe´s last spurt turned her into a goddess. Lena´s boobs are big, but Blythe´s are bigger! Lena´s butt is nice, but Blythe´s bigger! He doesn´t want to do this, he´d rather not think about it, but she´s just… so hot!

And he knows he already messed up once, he can´t be doing this over and over. But she´s such a tease!

Right now, since she´s the host, Blythe was wearing a dress. Nice, elegant. Of a dark-blue, darker than Navy, and with a certain shine to it. A dress that hugged her figure so sensuously.

A dress that showed off her ample, round, big and bouncy cleavage. A dress that accentuated her thin waist, a dress that was tight over her massive butt. Her thick thigs, as her hips swayed from side to side, they looked so sensuous.

And her hair, messy, yet so stylish, she even had a tiara above. Not that any guy could see that…

Blythe was dressed to impress. But the main effect she had on Andrew, was to arouse.

No one really thought that she´d be dressed so stylishly. This was a reunion, not a big party. Or a new-years-eve reunion. There was nothing to celebrate. But the truth is, they are all confined. In a community, yet surrounded by big, cement walls. So… why not? It´s not like they will go anywhere soon.

“My, is she actually wearing that?” Daisy asked.

After a while, they were all at Blythe´s place. People chatting in groups of… three, at most. There´s seven people in total, not even enough to be called a crowd. Barely a small group. And they all separated in smaller groups.

When they were not with their couples, they just drifted and talked with someone else.

Now, Daisy was speaking with Eunice. Both being the shortest women; Daisy standing at 6´9”, and Eunice at 6´6”. But they were not together because of that, they were just chatting.

“You mean the dress?” Eunice asked. “Well, it´s a bit fancy, but she´s the host so…”

“Fancy? Oh no, there´s nothing “fancy” about having her boobs in such… display. I swear, those boobs of hers look as if they were about to pop out of that dress! I wonder, did she get it before her last spurt? Or she´s just trying to show off?”

Daisy had made amends with Blythe, still, there were a few things she disliked about her. Like showing off her body. She´s the biggest one there is around, and with the biggest curves, they all know. To Daisy, there´s no need to allure everyone with her body.

“Well, I mean, it´s not that bad, is it?” Was it?

Blythe can dress as she pleases. There´s no rule against it. Other than the regular rules of society. However, the most important thing we must keep in mind is her effect.

She´s a statuesque muse. She´s got the body of a goddess, and the height as well. So curvaceous, her sensuality is breathtaking. So, it´s logical that she catches the eye of the men around.

All three of them, Dan, Cory and Andrew, had noticed her. And the primal part of their brains identified her as a bombshell. Something no one would admit, of course. Not even between them.

But they all have a couple, none of them would do anything. Dan´s love for Daisy is much stronger than anything; and Cory´s not really into huge women; but the thing is… what about Andrew?

He´s walking over very thin ice with Lena. One more mistake, and he´s certain this will hurt. But, amongst the three of them, he´s the weakest when it comes to handling his arousal. To control his urges.

As the night goes on, Andrew glanced more and more at Blythe. Looking at her legs, so thick, so long. The dress show´s off so much of those sexy legs.

He´s not just ogling at her, he´s also trying to control himself. Remember that Lena´s his girlfriend. And she´s also a sexy lady, she doesn´t lack anything Blythe has. Well, except for size.

But he knows better. The thing is… does his brain does? The primal part of it? He can hear the mature amazon talking, and his head instinctively tries to turn to where her voice comes from.

This was too much.

“You know, I think… I think I should leave…” Andrew said to Daisy.

“Leave? You want to leave?” This was so weird, he´s actually the one who always wants to stay until dawn.

“Yeah, I… I feel kind of tired…” he lied, he just needed to get away. He knows that, sooner or later, something will happen.

And they are serving some drinks, if he gets drunk, there will be a problem. He won´t be able to hide it, to hide his lust for Blythe.

At most, he´ll try to flirt with her. And surely, he´ll be rejected. But what if Lena notices? If she catches him doing such a thing, or merely lusting at her, he´d be in trouble.

The most logical option was to walk away, get away from Blythe. Something his former self wouldn´t have done, but Lena was clear. If he messes up again, he can say goodbye to her sweet side. And her harsh side is way too harsh. So he´ll save everyone the trouble.

“Where´s Andrew?” Blythe asked a while later.

“He´s gone. He was tired.” Lena replied.

“Oh, well, more drinks for us, right?” Now, everyone had gathered at the back yard. Together around a crystal-top table. Enjoying their company, and chatting.

What were the main topics? Well, the usual. Nostalgia about their old lives. Who would´ve thought that even going to the store would be a delight?

After that, they just talked about how the new world would be. They have been there for a while, how much has changed? Certainly, height has changed. But what else?

The world outside was certainly changing. Slowly turning into something it´s never been before. As women rose taller, and as some men shrank, people were starting to notice a shift on the way things were handled.

Of course, it wasn´t as drastic as it was inside the units. People on the outside were watched. The authorities kept an eye on them. As soon as there was something odd, more and more people were sent into this isolated communities.

They know they must find a cure; they can´t afford building these places endlessly. The ones they are working on right now, they don´t have all of the fancy things they got here.

The virus is contained, or so they say, numbers aren´t rising much faster than they expected. But people´s concerned.

Back at the reunion, everyone was drinking merrily. Chatting, laughing, like real neighbors.

Everyone except Andrew…

Andrew was back home, alone. He´s been alone for quite a while. Looking at the empty ceiling in the room. But there´s a problem… he can´t get over Blythe.

“Those boobs…” he thought, he couldn´t forget her.

This was harder to handle than he thought. Why? Why is it? Lena´s hot! She´s sexy! To him, her boobs are enormous! Then, what was it?

Was it the seduction? The way Blythe teases only with her looks? The fact that Lena doesn´t dress so sensuously? So revealing? She went to the reunion wearing a sweater, baggy, not something that would tease him.

Andrew misses those days. And he´s certain Lena does too. But now, sex means more than just the act of making love, it means change. Size change…

All and all, Andrew couldn´t forget about Blythe. Flashes of her body ran through his mind. The gentle bounce of her boobs, the smooth sway of her hips. Her hair, her long raven-colored hairs. She seemed naughty, voracious, a maneater!

“No!” He complaint as the arousal kept growing in him. But who could blame him? There hasn´t been any action in weeks. There´s so much inside him, and he hasn´t gotten any sort of release.

Andrew knows one way to fix it. A way he can, on his own, perform. But, is that ok?

His main answer is to masturbate. But he´ll do so to a memory of Blythe. He´d jerk off to the image of his neighbor. And what comes to his mind, immediately after that, is Lena.

An angry Lena. And he doesn´t want that. Therefore, his best answer is to forget. Try to forget, even if it´s hard.

The question is, will he make it? His member gets stiffer as time goes on. And closing his eyes doesn´t help. He only sees clearer images of Blythe. Walking away, swaying her hips, the bouncing of her bosom.

How long before he starts stripping her in his mind?

But things are not that bad. Maybe Andrew will get the release he´s hoping for…

As he struggled, all the rest of the neighbors at the reunion kept talking. And they did for quite a while. Together with some drinks, of course.

They chatted and chatted, and as time went on, people left. Dan and Daisy were left at midnight. Cory followed a while later. And then, Eunice.

In the end, there was only Blythe and Lena. Now that they had some more privacy, the topics spiced up…

“And when was it the last time you both had sex?” Blythe asked as the alcohol loosen some of her inhibitions.

They have been drinking quite a lot. Wine, sure, but that still has alcohol on it. And it can get you quite drunk. Now, Blythe´s a big lady, she can handle it easily, but Lena…

“I don´t know… gosh, it´s so hard to resist. I swear, sometimes I just want to take him. A woman needs some pleasure every now and then, you know…” Lena was drunk. Not too much, but she was.

“Trust me, I know how that feels. I´d be in hell right now if it wasn´t for those handsome guards I´ve met. Too bad I never see them again.” Blythe added.

“Sure, but at least you don´t have to worry about shrinking down your boyfriend. I´m concerned about Andrew, what if things go too far? How will he feel if he wakes up as a tiny man?” Lena said.

“I know how you feel, dear. But keep this in mind, maybe you can please yourselves without actually going down… you know…”

Lena liked where this was going…

Andrew had his eyes closed as he lied in bed. He thought that if he fell asleep, then things would be much easier. But it wasn´t quite that way.

Now, instead of images, he had flashes. Flashes of Blythe, moving. Walking from one side to the other, and he was staring at her body.

Why was this happening? Why was there so much arousal in him? Why couldn´t he held it? Was he weak? Was it the virus? Was it because he´s never seen a woman like her?

These flashes became longer and longer. And Blythe was doing much more than just walking around. She was looking at him. A smile at first, but then, she bit her lips. Then, she opened her mouth, did she moan?

Before he could do a thing, she walked towards him. He could barely see her face past those humongous breasts of hers, even when she was bending to meet his face.

What will happen? Was she going for it?

In the real world, he was half-asleep, conscious that he should get rid of those thoughts. Still, his eyes were closed, and his member was hard. Pointing straight at the ceiling.

His only thought, aside of Blythe, was to forget. So, he missed it when the door was open. In fact, his mistook it as part of his dream.

Lena, a little too drunk, had entered the room. The reunion was over, and now, this drunk-ish lady was back home. Back to her man.

And she had only one idea in mind, pleasure.

“Oh my… is that…” she giggled as she spotted Andrew´s erection. After her chat with Blythe, she had a certain eagerness for some action. Andrew was almost ready, it seems…

She approached the bed and decided to give him some pleasure, to wake him up with a treat.

“Don´t mind me, just relax…” the amazon said as she removed the sheets, and them, she put her hand into his boxers.

Andrew was conscious of the feeling, but in his mind, it was Blythe who had her hand on his cock. And then, she began stroking it. Andrew shivered a bit, he got tense as the large hand seized and then began to jerk off his hard member.

“I know we shouldn´t be doing this, but I just can´t resist…” Came Lena´s voice as she stroked his member.

Not for once did Andrew open his eyes. He wasn´t even aware that this was the real life. He thought that it was Blythe, the lady in his fantasies, that she was the one who was performing these acts of desire. And Lena´s words, stating that this shouldn´t be, as if it was forbidden, they pretty much matched his worried.

Under no circumstance, he should be doing this. What would Lena think if he allowed Blythe to get a hold of his member like this? She´s be beyond furious, that´s for sure.

But this was not a reality. To him, it was a dream, Blythe was jerking him off in a dream, one that felt too real. So vivid!

Lena went on and on, giving him the release, the pleasure he needed. But in his mind, it was Blythe. This was wrong, unfair to Lena. But the good thing is, he woke up, right before coming.

“Ohh! He moaned to her last few movements, and he also woke up, just to realize there was a large woman before him.

Andrew panicked for a second, he couldn´t make who this was. He knew he shouldn´t risk it and say this was Blythe. So, he waited for his vision to clear out. And then, he realized it was Lena.

“You like it, don´t you? Oh, I know you want this. Now, relax. Just breathe and allow me, your big, sensuous girlfriend, to keep going.” It was a good thing he wasn´t calling Blythe´s name in his sleep.

Andrew was still a bit confused, has this been Lena all the time? His mind has been playing tricks on him. Maybe he should´ve waken before. And, he didn´t say anything, right?

But, first of all, why is she jerking him off? Not that he´ll complaint, but… why?

Andrew can make those questions in the morning, right now, he´ll enjoy the moment.

Although, he feels kind f guilty. But he shouldn´t worry about it, Lena will give him a chance to make up for his naughty thoughts. Even if she has no idea about who they were…

Andrew came, his warm cum all over Lena´s hand, staining the interior of his clothes.

“Oh my, you were loaded, weren´t you?” she teased.

Andrew liked this. The relief. It was right what he needed. Still, Lena also needs some relief…

“Ok now, you´ve got a nice treat, now, it´s time for me to get mine…” her sensuous voice called as she removed his pajamas. As she pulled them down, leaving his hard member in display. “I know you might be a bit spent, but just bear with me, honey. I promise I´ll make it quick.”

“Lena, wait!” Is she unaware of the size change? Has she forgotten?

Well, in her kind, this will go fast. He already came, so they should be fine, right? Safe? Well, she´s been thinking about it, just considering that as an option. But now, her drunk-ish mind will go for it.

“Shhh, it´s ok. Don´t worry…” She whispered as she removed her top.

Lena lured him with the size of her enormous rack. And as she thrusted her hips over him, as she inserted his member into her waiting pussy, those enormous breasts bounced.

He´s into it, the thing is, will this cost him too much size?

The next morning, Lena woke up. Hangover? No, women who got the virus are doted with a very fast metabolism. She woke up fine. However, she could notice a couple of things as she saw Andrew…

“Did I…? Oh my…” she let things go too far, well not dangerously far, but still, she could see the difference.

From her point of view, the size-difference doubled. He donates his height to her, so, making math, an inch seems like two. And so on…

“Andrew… Andrew…” she whispered, trying to wake him up softly.

“Wha…?” He didn´t like it when they woke him up. Besides, what time was it? “Lena… it´s 7:00 am!” He complaint.

Maybe it´s not that early, but to him, it is.

“Andrew, I… we did something last night, didn´t we?” She asked, capable of recalling a few details of the night, but not entirely sure.

“What do you…? Wait, you can´t remember? That´s… interesting.” Can he use this against her? He won´t even think about it, still, maybe he can save this information in his mind.

“Andrew… you look shorter.” That´s not something you want to hear first thing in the morning.

And now, she didn´t only wake him up, she needed to measure.

“No way… 7´2”?! I´m 7´2”!” Lena said, amazed, as she checked on her new measurement.

“Yeah, yeah, you´re taller. Hurray, right? You can´t complaint! I´m fucking 4´5”!” A loss of three-inches, but Lena had a gain of three-inches. In the end, the size gap between them enlarged by six-inches. Half-a-foot! And that´s not something Andrew likes.

“Language…” Lena complaint, but maybe he was right, this was her fault. Still, he could´ve avoided it, right? She´s unsure about what she did.

The alcohol gets processed very fast in her larger body, still, this happened faster than it. She didn´t force him into it, right?

“Language? Lena, I´m almost TWO-FEET shorter! I used to be 6´1”! Now… look at me!” He complaint.

Things happened because they were both on the same channel. He was as much into it as she was. Well, as her drunk state of mind could be. But the height loss is not the main issue.

Sure, now there´s a 33-inch height difference between them. Lena´s more of an amazon than she was before. She´s much hotter, true; sexier, and he´s not complaining she´s taller. But the thing is, she turned him into the shortest man around! He cannot take that!

“Aww, don´t be mad. To me, you´re still as handsome as the day I met you.” Lena said, putting her hand right on his cheek. Making eye-contact. Looking at him with a sweet, tender look. Reassuring him that, no matter what, she still loves him the same way she´s ever done.

“But, still, why did you have to make me so short! I… I could´ve… I´m by far the shortest! It´s not fucking fair!” He complaint. Deep down, even if he was already the shortest one, at 4´8”, now the chances than someone else slips and shrinks below him, are much lower.

“Oh my!” Lena was trying to be sweet, but he was pissing her off! “Listen!” She said, now pulling his ear, that´s right, the towering amazon was pulling his ear.

It might not be the toughest decision to make, at her size, it was more than enough.

“Ouch! Lena, please, let go!” He complaint as he tried to set his ear lose. Her thumb was too strong.

“No! I´ve already told you to watch your language. I know this isn´t the best that could happen. But we can go through this TOGETHER, there´s no need for you to act like this! Understood?” She said, scolding him a bit too much.

“Lena, my ear…” he complaint.

“I said, UNDERSTOOD?!” Ok, she was mad, very mad. But she wasn´t furious.

“Ok, ok, I understand. I do! Now, please, it hurts!” And so, she let go.

“Very well, now, apologize.” She said, looming high above him, both hands on her fleshy, and thicker hips.

“What?” He? Apologize?

“Apologize for cursing.” She lowered herself to talk to him, face to face.

“I… are you serious?” she was. Dead serious. “Fine. I´m sorry, Lena. I… shouldn´t use that language.” This was so annoying. But he can´t say he didn´t see this coming.

Before, when things were normal. When he was the tall 6´1” man, and she was his cute 5´6” girlfriend. She often complaint about things. Like cursing, she never really understood the need for such a language.

He was aware that, at some point, she´ll insist more and more about this. That she´ll become a voice inside his mind, complaining about his particular usage of a certain wording. But that seemed miles away.

However, with the size-change. Now that she´s the big one, it seems she takes things in hands quite fast.

Now, does this mean she doesn´t love him the same way? Of course not. Does this mean she wants to rule? Dominate? To be in control? No, Lena would love it if they could talk things out, as a team. So, what does this mean? Well, sometimes, you have to raise your voice in order to be heard. She just happens to have a much louder voice now.

But, as it´s been said before, that doesn´t mean she can´t be sweet.

“See? It´s not that hard. Now, did I hurt you, my love? You know I don´t like to be so mean, it´s just that you left me no choice.” She said, with a softer tone, being sweet. Showing him she cares, but she´s often forced into doing this kind of things.

“Of course you didn´t hurt me… but you could´ve been a bit more gentle…” He said, trying to appear as if his ear wasn´t red and aching.

“Aww, of course. Although, you could´ve listened.” She was sweet, but fair. “Ok, come here, let me take care of you…” she said, wrapping her arms around him in a lovely way.

Even if he doesn´t like to have a big, potentially dangerous, amazon of a girlfriend, he can´t deny that, leaving the size aside, she´s still his caring girlfriend.

And maybe she´s not totally wrong, sometimes he does ask for it. But things were much better when she couldn´t hurt him. Now, she can; but she won´t. Her love´s way too strong…

Now, Lena was an even bigger amazon of a woman. Thicker, with a much hotter body. Her butt was massive, to him, it´s gigantic! And her breasts have ballooned as well! Her narrow waist, and her wide, fleshy hips, she´s got a hourglass figure; a very hot one.

She´s the second tallest woman at the neighborhood, and he´s the shortest man. Things are so different from the first day they arrived, still, another thing that´s different is the way their relationship has turned.

Back to the nice, caring and stable phase. Back to normal, back to the regular. Still, with a whole lot size-change, but things are back to how they used to be. With Lena giving him all of her love. Maybe too much now…

“You know, I´m feeling better, you can… you can let go now.” Andrew said as he was sitting on her lap.

His massive girlfriend hugging him from behind, so tenderly tightly. With her enormous breasts on his back, like a pair of big, soft cushions. At first, this felt so nice, a gentle arousal, the feeling of her hot body. But this was not going to get anywhere, and it´s already been fifteen minutes… it´s a little too long.

“No can do, I like it when we´re like this.” She tightened the hug a little. “You´re not going anywhere mister…” she said, in a lovely teasing tone.

How much longer? This was nice, but it´s just been too long. He must be clever, he can´t make her mad again. What can he say?

“But… we haven´t had breakfast. And I´m a little hungry…” He said.

“You´re right. Ok, five more minutes and I´ll go make us something. Ok?” she said.

“Ok.” At least he knows how much longer he´ll have to wait.

Mornings were a bit… unusual now. Everyone woke up next to their beloved. However, the sizes were a bit different. Why? Well, instead of waking up with the cute lady they met, men here way up next to an amazon! A big woman with a luscious body! But some do enjoy this…

Moving away of Lena and Andrew´s unit, we can go straight to Dan and Daisy´s place. They are a married couple who certainly enjoys their time alone in the morning. Recently wake up, alone, in the privacy of their rooms. With nothing on the agenda, a whole free day.

Today, and every day. It was like vacations…

“Mmmm, mmmm…” They kissed, every morning, the first thing they did was a kiss.

Dan slowly came down from an outstanding 6´3” into a 4´10” man. Still, he was the tallest man in the neighborhood.

However, Daisy grew into a tall, and sensuous, 6´9” woman. It was hard for him not to want this. A kiss, a passionate kiss with his amazonic wife.

If you would´ve asked him, when he got married, how he pictured his marriage, his life in the future, what would Dan have said? Anything, but the size change epidemic.

Never, ever, in his mind would the thought of his wife growing until she became a sensuous amazon would´ve crossed his mind. But that´s not something he complaints about.

Daisy became so tall. At first, it was kind of sexy, to watch her growing taller and sexier. He lost height, and that was bad, but he chose not to care. He chose not to complaint since it was all being, in a way, donated to her.

His lost height, finding its way to her body. Slowly making Daisy taller, slowly expanding her body into the one of a bombshell! A woman he could only imagine! Now, was there any worry about how her body will change during their marriage? No, not at all. But he never really imagined Daisy would become a muse! A tall, sexy muse!

As they kiss, he can feel the passion, the heat! Slowly growing inside of him as his mind lusts for his wife.

This was one of the disadvantages, one of the consequences of the hot morning kisses. Both knew, that´s why they both tried to keep this as strict, short, and un-frequent as possible. But it was hard.

Love was so strong, a strong bond between them that only dragged them into each other. Sometimes, it created such a tension that only provoked the lust inside them.

Now, Dan´s hands caress Daisy´s body. The kiss was supposed to be just a kiss. A show of love, a reminder of the affection they feel. A way for both to know they are not trapped, that they are not restrained; that there´s just rules they must follow. Still, the heart does what the heart wants. And sometimes, desire has some effects too…

His fingers, all over Daisy´s large, soft body. Touching her curves, the smoothness of her skin. The kiss was becoming something else, something more!

Daisy was so pretty, her body was so sensuous. Even with his eyes closed, he can still see the sensuality of her body. His hands, helping him to make a mental picture of her body. Drawing it inside his mind, even when there´s no actual need.

He can recall, he can remember the way she looked last night. The way that, even with lose of baddy clothes, her body´s sensuality simply takes over. How her hips sway from side to side. How her butt jiggles sensuously when she walks. An amazon, a diva! The memories of her simply tease his mind.

“N-no! Dan… we already talked about this…” Daisy said, feeling his hands over her body. Touching her curves, making her quiver deep inside.

This was supposed to be a sweet, and kind of passionate, morning kiss. That´s what they agreed. And they also said it should be brief.

Even if he´s in love with the way her body has changed, how she has expanded, she´s worried. Maybe it would´ve made things easier if there were no shrinking consequences to him. Maybe she wouldn´t mind growing too tall.

Still, she´s about to meet the “Too tall” limit. 6´9” is tall, VERY tall, but there´s still a few some to grow before she reaches the seven-feet-tall height. But if this kiss continues…

“Come on, just a bit more…” Dan said, now moving to her neck. Dan was hard, he was finding it really hard to resist his urges, so he decided to let things be. And keep going for as long as he could…

“Dan… d-don´t…” Daisy said, aware of the consequences, but the feeling, it was so good.

They could restrain, they could avoid sex, but not for too long. Maybe the kiss wasn´t such a good idea. Maybe it should´ve been just a quick kiss, not one with so much passion. Maybe it should´ve been faster, to avoid the desire. To close that door to love making. But now, it was too late.

“Come on, just this once… this once and then we´ll restrain… for real…” he begged. His whole body full of desire.

Daisy was not that lost in passion yet, she had second thoughts. She was aware of the consequences. She was thinking this carefully.

Could there be a way? Well…

“My… how about… you know, maybe if I used my… hand? Or my…” She suggested, but he was not looking for that.

“No, Daisy, I don´t think we should settle for that… I want you, I want ALL of you…” Sex, that´s the only thing that will do.

“But… but, Dan…” She started.

“Please, just this once…” what to do? Things were going so well…

She gave up. In the end, she gave into her own lust. As she tried to look for a way, she only came up with how nice, how satisfying it´ll be to give up. To have him all over her, to be all over him.

Daisy discovered her body. First, the bed sheets, and then, she slowly removed her pajamas. Little by little, the amazon showed off her luscious body.

Her enormous breasts, now in display; her shapely legs, so long and smooth, were now there for him to stare. To glare at, to lust for.

Daisy looked at him with eyes of desire, maybe he´s right, there´s no other way. Perhaps, next time, they could think on something else. But, now, the only thing they want is sex.

Hot, passionate sex. As a reminder of their love, more like, as a way to show their true love. How passionate they are about the other. Even after all that´s happened.

“Be quick, ok…” Daisy said, the last few words of worry, still, spoken with a deep desire.

“Oh, I´ll try…” Would he? Can he still manage with such a bombshell like her? Just looking at her is making him tremble to the core. He´s ready, ready for whatever there´s to come…

Both couples have given. And, of course, the single lady is always in the hunt. Which means, there´s only one couple left. Would they give in too?

Eunice and Cory were in bed. But, unlike the other couples, they were quiet. Eunice was reading a book, just a chapter before she got up. And Cory used this time to meditate. Looking at the empty ceiling.

Both because of the comforting feeling of the bed, and also because he liked sharing some time with Eunice.

“Have you ever thought of this as vacations?” Cory asked.

“Well, we´re not working, we´re relaxing, and there´s still food on the table and a roof on top of us. Even if we´re not unemployed, there´s no reason to work.” She declared.

“Yeah, but, do you feel as if we were on vacations? Like, enjoying the time?” He said.

“What? You don´t like it here? Don´t tell me you´re worried about your height again.” Eunice said.

“No, it´s just… when do you think this will end? Will this ever end?” he asked.

Eunice put the book down, rolled over and looked at him in the eyes.

“Cory, they will find a cure. Don´t worry. You know that, in no time, we´ll be back home.” She said.

“I know, but… how? Will they find a way to reverse this or… will we be back like… like this?!” He was worried about facing the world.

He´s now 4´9”, and Eunice stands at an impressive 6´6”. He´s concerned as to how the world will see them.

“You´re worried if we stay like this?” She asked.

“Not… not worried, just… wondering. How will out lives be?” he replied.

“Well, I´ll have to reach things for you… we´re gonna have to get new clothes… what else?” she started.

“Come on, don´t take it as a joke.” He could notice how lightly she was taking things, even as a joke.

“I´m not, you´re just taking this too seriously… again. Now, don´t you think people outside have changed too? Remember, there´s a virus, it´s not just you and me. Not just us and the rest of the people at the neighborhood. It´s WORLD WIDE. If you´re worried about our size difference, just think about it, there must be others now. A whole new world where women are taller.” She explained.

“But… are you sure?” he asked.

“You´re still worried about your height, right? Cory, don´t be. I assure you that, out there, you won´t be the only one.” She said.

“But…” he started.

“Stop. Now, come here…” she said as she extended her arm, so that she could embrace him.

What else could he do? She doesn´t mean anything bad. He just did as she said. And once he was close to her, she added:

“Relax, one day, they will find a cure. Until then, just be happy, ok? And don´t worry, I got you.” Sweet words, words that made him smile.

But still, he wonders, how are things out there?

Things inside the neighborhood were changing. All women are taller than on the first day they entered. And all men are shorter.

The average height for women has gone above seven-feet-tall, while for men, it was reduced below five-feet-tall. But that´s inside this location. Inside one of the many health centers dedicated to the study of these patients.

But, how´s everything in the outside world? How are things out there?

It´s impossible to locate and take all of the people who are infected to the facilities. There surely are people out there who walk down the streets, carrying the virus.

How has that affected everyone? How has that affected the world?

Even if people on the inside are under a certain surveillance, it´s a fact that the growth or the shrinking hasn´t stop. Do they mind? No. It´s obvious they don´t, else they would´ve separated the men from the women. Is their main goal for them to keep on with their sexual activities?

To a certain point, else, how will they gather data? How will they use them as guinea pigs if they don´t go on with their “ordinary lives” in here? Every patient´s aware of this virus, the question is, how long can they resist?

Now, that´s only for patients who live in the facilities, inside the units. Very fancy ones, and it´s almost like a vacation. Except they can´t get out, but at least they don´t have to worry about anything else; if that sounds like a fair-enough exchange…

There´s been several cases found, and several people have been put in quarantine. The new cases have been registered and the best solution was to, well, keep an eye on them.

Why not locking everyone? It´s not possible, besides, they are not exactly ill. No weakness, no fever, nothing other than the size exchange. So, how has this impacted the world?

There´s a lot more control around. And certain people have to carry a wrist tag, so that everyone´s aware that they are infected. It´s not necessary to take everyone to a facility if they are not a risk to society.

If they can abstain, then they can be free. If they play by the rules, then the game´s still on for them. Other than a regular check-up, things are sort of the same. But, how has that affected everyone?

Let´s take a random guy, George, he´s a man on his early thirties. The second he knew about this virus, he was skeptical, but then, he began to notice the work done by this virus.

He stood at six-feet-tall, not very tall, but above the average. Now, the first thing he noticed was women, a few, seemed taller. Or maybe he was just paranoid every time he met a tall lady?

He thought so too, and so did other men. Maybe the biggest proof was when they saw that, a lady they knew, a coworker or a friend, stood a WHOLE FOOT TALLER!

The impact it had was that women were taller, and not just that, they were so sensuous. This was like a miracle! But some were greedy…

The effect on men was the opposite. They lost height, strength. No man wanted to shrink only to share the night with a woman. Men like George paid more attention out there. In fact, a few men were afraid to meet a woman who had the virus.

There were many changes out there. Many ways to control this. They made registries, everyone was evaluated. But, in the end, there´s no way to control the way the virus spreads.

In the end, a woman who turned out negative to the test, could get the virus by the next week. And this kept going, and going. There was an announcement on the TV once, it said:

“Please, if you´ve noticed you´re infected, come to your nearest clinic for attention. They will give you further instructions over there.” But not everyone wanted to be locked in one of the facilities. One of those new “neighborhoods for infected people.

It was obvious that most will refuse to do so. Who´d go for it when they could get locked? Therefore, they released another announcement later on:

“If you don´t wish to disclose this information, please abstain from having sexual relationships with other people. Please, help us stop the spreading of the virus.” And for those who refused to do so, well, they could be reported by someone else, anonymously, to prevent further harm to others.

How was this affecting society? Men were the ones who were mostly affected.

George, as other men, was concerned every time he met a tall lady.

There were many questions that came to mind. Questions like, is she infected? Could she be just tall? What if she is and she´s not wearing the wrist tag? What if she´s one of those women who are looking for height and beauty, and don´t really care about men.

There were many women out there, women who were trying to get taller, sexier, and didn´t care what they had to do to achieve that.

Women who infected multiple men, like someone named Blythe… and their main goal was to try and sate the insatiable hunger of expanding, getting taller, curvier and becoming an alluring beauty.

How did the world change? Men were paranoid. But not everyone, some others didn´t care much. Which made them easy targets for any woman who wanted to become taller…

The world was changing. Could this be controlled? Can they find a cure? What does the future have for them?

The average height for an adult woman will rise, and the average height for an adult man will decrease.

What was this virus? Was it something natural? Was it man-made? And if it was an artificial virus, who would want to create a world full of gigantic women? So far, there´s no limit known for the growth or the shrinking. However, no one has lost or gained more than three-feet in height.

Which is concerning. How far can this go?

One of the patients, under observation, that has grown the most is Blythe. Who went from 5´6” to 7´11”. A total growth of almost two-and-a-half-feet in height. Just an inch from becoming an eight-feet-tall amazon.

As it´s been said, the world was changing. And people have to get used to this. Still, not everything was bad, there were people who wanted to see the bright side.

Much easier for some than for others. Still, there were a couple of people who, instead of wanting to keep everyone in the shadows of fear and worry, they wanted to make some more continence about this. In a way, promote it.

The question, the direct one is, promote it? Why would they promote a virus? For it to be spread even more?! The answer´s no, that´s not what they are looking for. They just want to show the world that people who got the virus are still people, and that they should not be left aside. Pushed away.

And, what a better way to do so than to talk about a few of the cases out there? To speak about how this has affected a couple patient´s life.

And there´s quite a perfect place…

“Please, Doc. Let us interview your patients. We only want to show the world that they don´t have to fear the virus.” Said a man, long hair, a full beard, wearing sunglasses still on the inside.

He wanted to make a documentary where he´ll show the world about how people who´s got the virus lived.

“No, I´m afraid I can´t allow you, and your team, to come here and invade the privacy of our patients.” Dr. Drystone said.

“Why not? This is for a major good! This will show everyone out there that there´s nothing to fear. We only want to show people that this is not a deadly virus. They only have to keep an eye open to it.” This guy was a director, and his name was Charles Rain, a famous director.

“Mr. Rain, I´m afraid this documentary has a different purpose than the one you actually aim for. You say you want to make people conscious, but aren´t they already aware of it? Aren´t there plenty of news, safety measures and warnings spread out there?” Dr. Drystone asked.

“Yes, but they all make this look like the end of the world! I have a different vision of this. We don´t need to make everyone afraid of this, instead, I´d like it for people to know that this is not as bad as it looks. To give them hope!” Charles said.

“Hope? It seems you want people to take this lightly and for the virus to spread more.” Dr. Drystone said.

“Oh no, not at all. My team and I would like to show the world that those who got the virus, they can still live a normal life. And, if they can, so can everyone.” Mr. Rain said.

“Still, I don´t think we should open up this facility for you and your team. There´s risks.” Dr. Drystone said.

“My team´s aware of the risks, and they are not afraid of them.” Charles said.

Dr. Drystone really didn´t want this to happen. He didn´t want to comply with this man.

It seems to be the beginning of a new world, or at least a noticeable change on the current one. This director, Charles Rain, wants to be a part of the change. To mark the difference, to record the beginning, the first days of this new life.

To show the world a different side of the virus, that´s real. But his main goal is to become famous. He cares for people and to spread the word about the actual effects of the virus. More than just the growth, but the emotional ones. How it actually affects people. And he certainly doesn´t mind if he wins an award in the process…

“I assure you that our patients won´t like the idea. You can´t just come and invade their privacy.” Dr. Drystone said.

“Well, why don´t we ask them? If we have their permission… I don´t see why this is wrong.” Charles said and so, they made a deal.

Dr. Drystone knew he won´t surrender, and that he was already tired of this man being so persistent. May the patients decide. And he was sure they will reject the idea.

The next day, Dr. Drystone called them all to a meeting. Giving Mr. Rain enough time to gather his team and have the speech ready.

Charles was good with words, the doctor was a bit too stubborn, but these people would agree. The first thing he noticed was the size of men, tiny compared to the amazons that lived there. Being a man, he´s slightly more concerned about the way it affects males, like thinking: “What if it was me?” However, he´s also aware of the size of women.

They all seemed to be a part of some basketball team, if he had to put it in some way. However, there was one lady in particular that made him say: “Whoa”, that was Blythe, about a full head taller than the second tallest lady, Lena.

Dr. Drystone was certain no one would like the idea, just like he doesn’t. But, after Mr. Rain gave the announcement, things were a bit different.

Everyone agreed. Mostly because it´ll be nice to have some other people around. And a few of them liked the idea of being famous. That´s Blythe and Andrew. And a few were not quite so comfortable, well that´s just one, Cory. But he went with it since everyone else was so eager about this.

“It´s a deal, we´ll bring out team the next week and meet you all.” Mr. Rain said.

The plan was simple. They will interview the couples, one by one. And maybe having a one-on-one with each person. So that their responses are not influenced by their couples.

This was going to happen, for as much as Dr. Drystone disliked the idea, everyone agreed. He chose to put this in hands of the patients/ neighbors, and they did the opposite he thought they would.

“Like, do you think this is a good idea?” Asked Cory, later that day.

It was night time already, and everyone was resting at their units.

“The documentary? I think it´s amazing that people will show the world how this actually is. A proof that this is not necessarily a bad thing. Well, at least not of the kind that makes their patients die.” Eunice said.

“So far…” Cory added.

“Cory, don´t say that!” Eunice said.

“Sorry, I just couldn´t help it. But, for real, don´t you mind that they will, sort of, expose us?” He asked.

“They are not “exposing” anyone, we live in a unit, under a constant check-up, and a moderate surveillance. Who´s getting exposed?” Eunice asked, looming tall above her 4’9” boyfriend as a 6´6” amazon.

“Maybe… us? Our privacy?” He didn´t like the idea at first, and now he had all that time to look for reasons to complaint.

“They won´t film you on the shower. Or while sleeping.” Eunice said, kind of joking, but still with the truth in her mouth.

“I know, but…” She can tell he doesn´t like the idea, and she might know the reason.

“Are you feeling insecure? Is that what´s going on, Cory?” Eunice asked, with a sensitive tone. Trying to be comprehensive.

“No, but… I don´t really want to be some sort of… freak they are filming.” He said.

“You´re not a freak. And if anything, I´m as much of a freak as you are.” She said.

“No, you´re a tall, and beautiful woman.” He commented.

“And you´re my handsome boyfriend. What´s the matter?” Eunice asked. Cory seems insecure, not as happy as the others with the idea. But she might help him.

“Come, let´s hug.” Eunice said, spreading her arms and surrounding him with them.

This always felt nice. Cory can feel the warmth, the love. And this is also quite sexy. The softness of her bosom. Her sweet aroma. The big lady, wrapping her arms around him in such a soothing way. To comfort, to reassure, to love.

Eunice always knows what to say, even when she´s not saying anything.

“I love you, Eunice.” Cory said.

“Me too. Trust me, this will be good. Just wait. And if anything happens, I´ll be there with you.” Such lovely words.

“Thank you.” Cory said.

Maybe this isn´t as bad. Who knows. And even if it is, it won´t last forever. Maybe for a day or two.

Now, there were others that were looking at the bright side of things. Dan and Daisy saw this as an opportunity to make continence around the world. Very nice, a need, pretty convenient.

And some, well, some had to talk about this in a different way…

“We´ll be treated like movie stars!” Andrew claimed.

“Movie stars? Andrew, we´re just going to be interviewed.” Lena told him.

“Come on, can´t you see? They will come with their trailers, chairs with our names in them. And food! It´ll be a buffet!” He thought of this as if they were making a movie of some sort.

“I don´t think they will allow trailers in here. And if there´s any chair, it´ll be for that guy, the director. Plus, why do you care about the food? We can literally have anything we want.” They did, they only had to make a few clicks on the pad to get it.

“But… think on our… assistants! We´ll be treated like kings!” He was overthinking this, in an exaggerated way. And his last words changed Lena´s mood…

“What do you mean by assistant? Andrew, you´re not fantasizing on hot women, are you?” She got upset.

“No! Of course not, I…”

“Because, if you are, let me tell you how bad things will be for you…” The 4´5” guy made the 7´2” amazon mad.

Lena thought of this as just an excuse for him to stare at other women. This made the 7´2” amazon mad. Very mad as she pictured his eyes looking at other women lustfully. Fantasizing about them, and not her.

This all resulted in about thirty minutes of a long, mad speech of why he should keep his eyes to himself. And why she should be the only woman in his mind. Else, well, she just left it as “you don´t want to know…” threatening, but it was all in the name of love.

Not everyone around had someone else to talk to about this. Blythe was alone, and her lonely mind drifted into luscious thoughts…

“I wonder, will there be handsome men in the filming team? A handsome stud for this tall queen?”

Luscious thoughts. New people to lure. Could there be someone? Even that guy, Charles, could do. Blythe´s not a very demanding person, on the other hand, she´s a lustful person. And it´s been a while since she had some action…

There´s something new coming to the neighborhood. After a couple of permissions and documents signed, they will film. What will happen?

There´s a chance things will be pretty normal with Dan and Daisy. Cory might seem a little anxious now, but it might not be such a big deal. And what about the others?

Will Lena explode before the camera if Andrew leers at other women? And what will happen with Blythe? Will she get what she wants?

But there´s an even greater question, what´s exactly in the mind of the director? What does Mr. Rain want?

On the first day of filming, everyone was excited. Some more than others.

“Lena, what are you doing?” Andrew asked, he entered their bedroom and found the 7´2” amazon checking out some dresses. Putting them on top of her figure, before the mirror.

“I want to see which one looks better on me. What do you think?” She said, with a blue dress on her right hand, and a violet one on her left one.

“Why do you worry that much about it? Is it because of the documentary?” Andrew asked, wearing shorts and a shirt.

“Of course! They will FILM us. I need to look good, and so do you. Have you picked up some clothes already?” she asked.

“I´m not going to get all dressed up for this, what you see, is what I´ll wear.” She looked down at him, head to toes, and blinked.

“You´re not serious.” She said.

“Trust me, you look good enough on that blouse and shorts.” He wasn´t lying.

Lena wore a pair of tiny denim shorts. Her legs looked so long, so shapely. Ultimately sexy. And her top was so tight over her enormous breasts. The amazon looked so sexy on the tiny clothes she was wearing.

“Andrew, they will FILM us, just once. Do you want to look that way on the movie?” She asked.

“Documentary, this is no movie.” He was stubborn. Lena wanted to look good, and she wanted Andrew to look good too. But he´s not willing to listen, so… it´s time for her to be a bit more assertive.

“Andrew, go pick some nicer clothes.” She asked, just once more.

“No, I like the way I look. This is clean, ok? I think that´s enough.” Lena turned at him, dropped both of the dresses and crossed her arms under her chest.

“Andrew, I´ll count to three. Go get something nice.” She started.

“Oh, come on! You can´t be serious!” She was.

“One…” She looked directly at him, with not quite a smile on her face, nothing but a stern look.

“Lena, please, stop it.” He said, unable to hide his concern towards the imposing look of the amazon. She´s gigantic compared to the 4´5” man.

“Two…” she said, now tapping her foot against the floor.

“Lena, just… stop, ok? I don´t see the need to…”

“Two and a HALF!” Now she had to raise her tone, enough to send quivers down his spine.

“Ok! Fine! I didn´t like this shirt anyways!” he rushed to find some clothes.

Lena smiled as he walked towards his closet. “And don´t forget the pants. Oh, and some nice shoes!” She added.

Even if she sometimes needs to be a bit assertive, it´s easier to handle him that way. A firm tone and a bit of a frown, and he´s doing what she asks him too. Of course, it also helps that she´s almost three-feet taller than him. And about two or three time his weight.

Lena became a monumental woman, and she gained some authority as well. Maybe this way she can give Andrew the guidance he needs. After all, she knows better, right?

This was in the morning, the early morning. Lena and Andrew were not the ones who were going to be filmed first. But she wanted to be ready.

The director, Mr. Rain, wanted to start with the couples. He came to the understanding that not everyone here had a couple, there was a lady who was single. Alone in one of the units. She´ll be left for the end. Later today, or maybe tomorrow, it will depend how the whole thing goes.

Mr. Rain wanted to start with a long-term couple, a married couple. Dan and Daisy were perfect for this.

“Nice to meet you.” Mr. Rain said as he walked into their house, with the camera behind him, and the audio guy next to him as well. Plus his assistant, taking notes.

Everyone was immediately craning their necks to look up at Daisy, and not paying much attention to Dan.

Dan and Daisy had some… special time together the last time we met them. And as a result, Dan shrank down to 4´7”, meanwhile, Daisy grew taller, reaching seven-feet in height. The seven-foot amazon towered above everyone.

Some were certain that the viewers will be worried about why the tiny man is married to such a gargantuan woman. And some others will wish they were him. After all, Daisy was a muse.

Even with her dress on, Daisy couldn´t hide her curves. Those curves that have been expanding ever since she arrived. Her bosom, that has ballooned, filling up any top she had, and then popping up a few others.

Her waist, so sensuously thin, giving her a sexy hourglass figure as her hips widened, as her thighs thickened. She wore a dress, one that came only to her knees, showing off her plump calves. Everyone wondering just how thick those legs are. But no one will really say a word.

Seven-feet-tall Daisy was stunning! The tallest guy on the crew was Mr. Rain´s assistant, Noah. But his 6´4” height was meaningless compared to the statuesque amazon. Mr. Rain himself was six-feet-tall, and the rest of the crew at the house was between that range.

Leaving the presentations aside, they started with the interview. Something simple, mere questions about how things are. But, just like everything you want to make interesting, there had to be some spice to it.

“You make such a lovely couple. Just, you know, for the record, how tall were you before?” Mr. Rain asked, sitting in front of the couple.

“I was 6´3”, And Daisy was 5´4”.” Dan said.

“Oh my, you were quite a big guy, huh?” The Director said.

“I sure was, I mean, I still work out but… I guess I´ve lost most of my size. Not the gains, though.” Dan chuckled. He has lost over a foot-and-a-half in height, but he still had the same muscles, only that proportional to his shrunken size.

“You sure haven´t. I can see some nice musculature on you. I guess you work out at the gym at the end of the street.” Mr. Rain said.

“That´s right, we have plenty of things here, you know, to keep us busy. There´s a gym, a pool, and a couple other things.” Dan replied.

This was, of course, a regular question, however, there was now a need for some more.

“So, Daisy,” Mr. Rain asked, since she seemed to be so quiet. Dan´s the talkative one, it seems. “How about you? How have you coped with the growth? I´m pretty sure that coming from 5´4” to, how tall are you exactly? Sorry I didn´t get that.”

“Oh, Well, after the… last time. I´ve reached seven-feet in height.” She said.

“Wow! Quite a spurt! So, that means, you´ve grown about… twenty-inches since you both got infected with the Virus.” Mr. Rain said.

“That´s right, sounds about right.” She said.

“And, how is it? You know, expanding, bursting out of your clothes, I mean, if that happens.” Mr. Rain started.

“Well, it´s not often that way I… I really don´t mean to, you know, be so open about it, but during most of the spurts, I´m not… wearing any clothes. It´s mostly while I´m sleeping, so I don´t necessarily burst out of them. Most of the time, I just find out my clothes no longer fit.” She was sincere, and a bit revealing with the details.

“I see…” Mr. Rain said, wondering if the audience, like him, will create a mental picture of the amazon, expanding while naked. Probably covered by the sheets only. “So, if I man ask, I assume most of the growth, and shrinking, take place after… intercourse?” He asked.

Dan and Daisy looked at the other. They knew there would be questions like this one. But they were happy to answer. After all, this documentary was supposed to help the world. To show the results, to give advice. To explain how the life is for them.

Hoping this will help everyone understand, that this could be like some sort of record kept for the audience. To make some conscience, to spread the word. To give some advice.

While both were holding hands, with hers completely engulfing his, he said: “That´s right. I mean, we know it´s kind of… dangerous, but, you know, the heart can´t help it sometimes.” They looked at each other and smiled.

“But we´re very cautious, don´t get us wrong. We try to abstain the most we can.” Daisy added.

“And I´m sure it´s sometimes impossible, right? I mean, if I were Dan, with such a beautiful wife like yourself, I don´t know what I´d do.” He said, as a compliment, of course.

So, this all means that, even if they try, patients can´t resist. And the facilities don´t seem to keep them apart. Probably to study their behavior. The team could conclude that this was so that they kept a “normal” lifestyle. And probably as a study as well.

To keep a record on how often, even when apparently forbidden, they just fall for their lust.

And Mr. Rain was a bit wiser than that. He could see what they were doing. Maybe he was just speculating, but, according to him, they were giving them this “freedom” just to know how much size was transferred between them.

A bit of a sketchy move from the scientist, but if they didn´t allow that, how could they gather their data?

This interview was in the early morning, and by midday, after lunch, of course, they moved on. Now with the younger couples. Starting, in order of units, with Lena and Andrew.

“I told you they were going to take a lot of time.” Andrew complaint since Lena had him get ready since the early morning.

“Oh, shush, you´re never on time anyways, it was easier this way.” Lena said, both of them now opening the door.

“Welcome to our place!” Lena said, wearing more make-up than she usually does, and Andrew was upset, but not more than he often is.

“Hi there!” Once again, all eyes were on the lady.

Lena made quite the extra effort, even putting four-inch heels that boosted her up into a monumental 7´6” woman. Making Andrew look ultimately tiny as he stood over three-feet shorter than her.

This, of course, was due to the heels. Something Mr. Rain didn´t let slip.

“I can see someone´s wearing heels. If I may, is there a need for a woman as tall to wear them? We all think that heels are meant to make women look taller, of course, but is there any other need?” He asked, not meaning anything bad, just curious.

“Oh, well, you see, whenever you´re wearing a nice dress,” Lena started, showing off her blue, tight dress. “You have to wear heels, otherwise, the dress won´t look as good.”

“Of course.” Mr. Rain said.

“Don´t listen to her, she´s just trying to impress you. She´s been buggin´ me all morning with this.” Andrew thought this was going to be quite fun. But there was nothing fun in this.

Maybe he was wrong by thinking this would be like a movie. With some pretty ladies and free food. Instead, this is just a documentary, as boring as they always are. At least that´s what he thinks of it.

Mr. Rain could immediately notice they didn´t seem to get along, at least not as good as Dan and Daisy. This could be an interesting topic to explore.

“So,” He said, after a bit of chatting, “how has your relationship changed since, you know, the virus. I understand you´re boyfriend and girlfriend, right?” 

“We are.” Lena said.

“Yeah…” Andrew added.

“So, how have things been between you? How has this affected your relationship? I´m sure that they give you enough support here, you know, with psychologist and stuff. Maybe, relationship advice?” Mr. Rain asked.

“Yeah, they do have like… a couples therapist person, but we don´t need any of that.” Andrew said.

“So, everything´s perfect?” Mr. Rain said.

Andrew wouldn´t call it that way. He wanted to get a couple of things out of his chest, taking this as a chance. Lena´s been a bit exasperating today.

“I´ll be honest with you,” Andrew started, not giving Lena a chance to talk. “I got us into this. I called this on us. Yes, that´s my fault. But I can also tell you one other thing, she´s became quite bossy. You know, after the growth and everything…” He admitted.

Mr. Rain wanted to ask him to elaborate more about “calling this on us”. Sure enough that he called the authorities, reporting they were a couple that should be put in quarantine. But what happened next was much juicier than that…

“What do you mean by bossy?” Lena said, turning at him.

“You forced me to change my clothes! What kind of image do you want to give them? You don´t know this people, you don´t know the people who´ll see this documentary!” Andrew claimed, looking up at her, mad.

“I don´t? People I know, people WE know will see this documentary! They know us, they will see a film in which we appear!” Lena claimed.

Mr. Rain made some signs for the camera to approach and take a closer look at them. A fight between the couple. Perfect to show the stress in which they live.

To show some of the consequences of the virus. The consequences of being trapped in these facilities. Are these units meant to help patients? Or just to isolate them?

“Who will ever know you´re in this documentary!” Andrew claimed, raising his voice.

“Our friends! Our family!” Lena replied, angry as well.

“And how will they know? You can´t call them! You can´t message them! And you´re not a movie star whose name they will put on the cover of this. In fact, we´re not even sure if this documentary will be in theaters! Maybe no one will ever see it!” Andrew was so upset, and he took this as a chance to let it out.

“Oh, you´re THIS mad because I made you wear pants? Hmm?” Lena said, now standing.

Andrew stood up as well, but he was nowhere near the towering height of this woman.

As they kept arguing, the while filming team stepped back, gave them some space and recorded everything.

Mr. Rain wasn´t sure if this could end up wrong. But this will surely catch the audience´s attention. Besides, they will intervene, they won´t let the amazon crush the tiny guy. There were four of them, even if she was a monumental woman, they could help out the man.

That ONLY if there was a need.

In the end, they settled. There was no need to intervene.

“I´m sorry, do you… have any more questions?” Lena said, after about fifteen minutes of arguing.

“No, I think we´ve got everything we need. And, actually, we´re done for today. We´ll let you know if we´ll schedule a new meeting tomorrow. But, most likely, we´ll wait until the one-on-ones.” Mr. Rain said.

“Oh, of course.” Lena said, smiling, and sure that they blew it. Probably this will mean some more arguing later tonight.

Mr. Rain wasn´t lying, they were over for the day. And he told the team to pick up their things and get back to the truck. However, he still had one more thing to do…

“Are you sure about this, Mr. Rain?” Noah, his assistant, asked.

“Of course.” He said, both of them walking towards unit A.

“But, don´t you think she´ll get mad?” Noah was a bit concerned about this proposal Mr. Rain had.

“Nonsense, this is an opportunity she won´t reject.” Mr. Rain could only see the good side of this.

He had a proposal, as a part of a second business he had. It seems that not all of the business he wanted to get done here was for the documentary.

A friend of his contacted him earlier today, about a certain favor he needed. And it was also sort of a business proposal.

Both stood in front of the door and rang the bell.

“Don´t be nervous,” Mr. Rain said as he noticed his assistant´s unsettledness. “She´ll love the idea, I´m sure!”

“And, how are you so sure?” Noah asked.

“Well, she´s the only one who´s single, and also the one who´s done the most growth. Besides, the Doc told me to keep an eye open to her. That she´s kind of dangerous.”

“Dangerous?!” Noah asked.

“Relax, I was explained that she´s the reason why so many guards got fired. There´s a rule you can´t have sex with the patients. And, to my understanding, she´s the one who instigated them.” Mr. Rain explained, listening to the steps approaching the door from inside.

“Instigate?!” Noah said.

“Yeah, seduce. You know, this woman wants some action. And trust me, we can use that…” Suddenly the door was starting to open.

“Mmm, I was wondering when you´ll show up…” Came Blythe´s voice.

Noah swallowed, noting how tall she was. Much taller than the last lady they met, even when she wore heels!

Blythe was not wearing heels, in fact, the only thing that covered her luscious body was a robe. And they could tell because her nipples were hard.

“Hello, ma´am.” Mr. Rain said, smiling.

She was so tall, and her body, he barely peeked at her, but he could see just how sensuous she was.

“H-hi…” Noah added.

Blythe smiled, noting how shy the young guy was, and curious as to why the other guy, Mr. Rain, had such a big grin on his face.

“So, gentlemen, is there anything I can do for you?” She purred.

Mr. Rain could tell she was such a seductive woman. She was teasing them both, just by standing there.

“Actually, there´s something WE can do for you. We´ve got an offer, would you like to hear it?” Mr. Rain said.

“Sure, would you like to come in?” Blythe asked.

“We sure do.” Mr. Rain said, and Noah was nervous, they were walking straight into the lion´s den.

Most precisely, into the lioness den. The question is, is she hungry?

Both men walked into the amazon´s house. The place was clean, and it smelled nicely. But that´s not the most important thing to notice at the moment.

In front of them, leading them into the living room, Blythe walked. Her long strides, her thick and powerful legs, and the way she swayed her hips.

Her butt, thick, big and juicy, swaying from side to side with each of her strides. Of course, both men could tell she was a bombshell, but they both had different thoughts about it.

Mr. Rain was looking at her body with attention, but not the regular, lustful, one. He was checking out her long legs, her hourglass figure. Her thin, and at the same time thick, silhouette. She was hot, she was sexy, she was right what they were looking for!

Noah´s mind was separated in two things, the fact that she´s a woman who could be a threat, merely based on her height and the way she´s been looking at both. And at the same time, he couldn´t help but to glance at her sensuous body.

So fleshy, so firm, a tease to the eye. Arousing the mind. And the way she moved, so provocatively. Noah knows she´s into something…

“So, gentlemen, what can I do for you?” Blythe asked, looking at both in the eye. You could see the desire in her eyes. In fact, you could melt just by looking at the gorgeous woman´s eyes.

“Oh, I wouldn´t say you´ll be doing something for us, but we… we wouldn´t be able to do this thing without you. Say, this is more like… a deal. One in which both parts, you and us, get a… benefit.” Mr. Rain explained.

“Mmmm, so, what´s the deal?” She purred, biting her lips and turning back and forth at them.

Mr. Rain wouldn´t let himself be seduced by her, she might be a muse, but he can control his urges. On the other hand, Noah´s not having such an easy time. He gets nervous every time he makes eye-contact with her.

“We´re here with a proposal. A friend of mine runs a business, and he would like to, you know, take business further into this new world.” Mr. Rain explained.

“Mmm, and what´s this business about? I mean, you do know I´m kind of stuck here, right?” Blythe asked, her voice as sensuous as ever.

“It´s a…” Mr. Rain started, but Blythe interrupted him with a movement of her hand.

“I don´t mean to be rude, but I´d like it if your friend here explains it. He seems awfully quiet sitting there…” she said. Of course the tall man would caught her eye.

“Oh, sure! Noah, go ahead and explain the lady.” Mr. Rain said.

“I… well, you know… it´s, ehm… c-clothing.” Noah was so nervous. If a pretty woman can make you feel nervous, imagine how would you feel before a gorgeous 7´11” amazon. He explained the best he could.

“Clothing? Just clothing?” Blythe asked, knowing very well that it wasn´t just that.

“No, not just any clothing. Noah, can you elaborate on that?” Mr. Rain said.

He wasn´t sure why his assistant was giving such brute explanations. They even sounded wrong. It´s not just any clothing, and he must be very specific on what he´s selling.

But he won´t be so hard on him, after all, Noah was intimidated by Blythe. A woman of her size, and with a body like hers. Maybe she´s even turning him on…

“Well, uhm… with all due respect, to you, ma´am…” Noah started.

“Oh, please, don´t call me “ma´am”, that makes me feel old. Just call me Blythe, dear. All of my friends call me Blythe.” The sensuous amazon said.

“S-sure. Ehm, Blythe, we would like you to be… the clothes are… it´s… lingerie.” Noah said.

Mr. Rain was sure enough that this doesn´t sound like a good enough explanation. Noah was very professional, but this whole virus thing, plus the sexy amazon, they seem to make him uncomfortable.

“Lingerie? So… what about it?” Blythe asked. She could connect the dots, but she really wanted them to explain. She´s not mean, but she wants the young, tall and handsome man to proceed.

“Well… we, with all due respect, would like to ask you, if you´re willing to, of course. We would like to invite you to be our mo-mo… our model.” That sounded interesting.

“Model? Me?” Blythe asked.

“Yes!” Began Mr. Rain, a bit tired of the slow explanation of his assistant. “My friend has this lingerie business, and he told me he wanted to… expand a little. Bringing in some larger sizes. Sizes for bigger women, just like yourself. After all, it seems the world, eventually of course, will be full of taller women. We don´t mean, at least he doesn´t, that all women will be as big, however, he´d like to be prepared. And most importantly, he´d like to be a pioneer in this.”

“So, you want me to model some lingerie for you?” Blythe asked.

“We sure do! We´re planning on a photo shooting. You´ll be wearing his brand, we´ll put lights here and there, take a couple of pictures. Basic stuff, but that´s not the main deal. The point is to show the world the beauty of a woman like you, to show everyone how a new world could look like.” Mr. Rain said, trying his best to sell this to her.

Blythe liked the idea. She? A model? It doesn´t sound bad. And if a tall amazon of a woman is the new trend, she´ll be the leader of that trend.

“I like your idea. But, why me?” She asked.

“Well, we´re based on the looks, but most importantly, the size. And you, my lady, are the tallest woman around. Just… how tall are you exactly?” Mr. Rain asked.

“I´m 7´11”.” Noah swallowed.

“Wow! That´s remarkable! Almost eight-feet-tall. I mean, we can round those numbers and just say you´re eight-feet-tall.” Mr. Rain said.

Blythe gave it some thought, but she didn´t love the idea.

“You know, I don´t like to lie. If you need an eight-foot amazon, I can be your lady. But… I´ll need a boost…” Blythe declared.

“Sure! It´s just an inch, any heels should do.” Mr. Rain said.

“Oh, no. Not heels, dear. I meant on my bare feet.” Blythe explained.

“But… you mean you´ll get taller? How?” Mr. Rain asked.

“Well, I think…” she stood up. Mr. Rain craned his neck all the way to look at the amazon´s face.

Blythe had a smile on her face. She had an idea.

She bent and whispered to the man´s ear.

Mr. Rain listened and nodded. His eyebrows went up with that proposal. For a second, he thought she wanted a piece of him.

It´ll make sense if she wanted to use him in order to achieve that height goal. But she didn´t mean him, she needed someone else…

“I… I´ll have to ask him, of course. Uhm… can you give us a moment?” Mr. Rain asked.

“Sure! Take your time, gentlemen.” She turned at Noah for a second and winked at him.

And just like that, the amazon left the room. Giving both men some time to talk.

“Good news, she´s in.” Mr. Rain said.

“Great!” Noah replied. “So, can we leave now? I… I´m a bit nervous.” 

“I… she has one condition. It´s a tiny, little… something insignificant.” Mr. Rain added.

“What is it? She wants to keep the clothes? I mean, we could do… that… why are you looking at me like that?” Noah asked. He could tell Mr. Rain had a certain look on his face, the one he has before he asks for something he might not should.

“Well…” Mr. Rain started.

After a bit of an explanation, Noah simply yelled.

“What?! No way! You want ME to… to donate my inches to her?” He claimed.

“Relax, it´s not that bad. She only needs one inch, and, let´s be honest, we both know how you´ve been staring at her.” Mr. Rain explained.

“No! I… no way! You… I don´t think it´s ok to ask me what you just have.” Noah claimed.

“You´re taking one for the team. Besides, we can´t deny she´s a beautiful woman. Besides, you´re single. And, come on, it´s just one inch. You´re like 6´3”.” Mr. Rain said.

“6´4”, but still!” It didn´t seem that Noah was willing to do it. 

But then, Blythe entered the room…

“Come on, Noah. Don´t you think I´m pretty?” Blythe asked, walking into the room, and heading right to where he was.

“I… I didn´t say that…” Noah replied.

“You´re not afraid of women, are you?” She said.

“I… I´m not.” Intimidated by her, maybe, but not scared of women.

“So? What´s the matter? Listen, you don´t have to do anything right now. Maybe… you could spend the night here and… we could see what happens…” Blythe will have her way, one way or another.

“Spend the night? Like… you want me to stay here?! In this house?!” He looked up at the amazon, and then back at Mr. Rain, who just shrugged.

“Come on, I´ll make you some breakfast in the morning…” she added.

Will he accept this woman´s offer? His boss wants him to do it, he made it seem like the whole crew depends on this. Besides, he offered him a bonus, as a part of the lingerie company´s payment. 

And, Blythe seems persistent. What will he do?

In the end, was there a choice?

“No one will notice you´re here, as long as you don´t leave the house.” Blythe said.

What other choice does he have? Of course he had to accept. And, deep down, he knows he wants to see this woman naked. He´s never been with such a tall woman, with one with such curves.

Maybe this was a one-in-a-lifetime opportunity. And it will only cost him one inch. So why not?

“I guess…” he said and then sighed. He wasn´t even sure what, or how this will happen.

He looked up at the towering amazon. 7´11”, he stands at 6´4”, and feels tiny next to her.

She´s almost twenty-inches taller. And he can´t tell just how bigger. Her breasts alone look so huge, and her butt is mesmerizing. Those breasts are definitely two times bigger than his head, or even three?

And to make things more uncomfortable, at least to him, she´s looking at him with all of her attention. With a smile, with some eyes that are trying to read his mind. She´s simply overwhelming.

“We don´t have to do anything right now, I´d like it for us to get to know each other before anything happens.” Blythe said.

“To know each other?” Noah asked.

“Yes. Listen, I´m not a horny amazon, it´s not like I´m in a deep desire of taking you to bed. I´d like for this to be as romantic as possible.” She explained.

“Oh, ok. So… what… what would you like to talk about?” Noah asked.

“Anything…” Does it really matter? The more they speak, the more he´ll want to take her to bed.

This is just a way for her to allure him more. Even if they are having a regular conversation, she can tease him with her luscious body. Allure him with her breasts, arouse him with her butt. He´d be all over her before he even notices.

But what would make him give up?

Could it be her eyes? The way she´s looking at him with such lustful eyes. Or, maybe they don´t even need to be so lustful. Maybe it was the way she looked at him with such attention.

As if she could see straight through him, as if she could read his mind and tell whenever he´s thinking on her.

Or it could be the other way around, maybe he could tell whenever she was thinking on him.

Maybe it wasn´t the way she looked at him, but her lips. Those thick lips, and her red lipstick. So inviting, so kissable. Provocative, seductive.

Her hair? Could that be? Her long, raven hair? Pulling him, dragging him, inviting him?

Definitely, it was the way her robe came down. She slightly slipped it, pulling it down, little by little. Showing off more and more of her sensuous flesh.

Her naked shoulder, and the way he was looking at more and more of her bosom. So much boob-flesh, he knew he could drown in between such enormous breasts.

She was slow, she was careful, she was inviting him with each careless pull. After a while, her robe was only hiding her nipples. 

She could tell he was aroused, she could notice how he was continuously turning at her breasts. How he swallowed and often forgot what he was saying.

“Allow me…” he said, he knew what she was doing, and he liked it!

Noah took the robe and just pulled it open. Quickly, rapidly. He´s been craving to see those breasts ever since they started talking. Almost hypnotized by their size, their firmness, the way they went up and down as she breathed.

“Mmm, so eager, aren´t you?” Blythe purred as both her enormous tits were in display.

She wasn´t wearing anything beneath the robe. No clothes at all. Within a second, both her hard nipples were at his full display. And he wondered, are they harder than his member right now?

“Like what you see?” she asked, with a sensuously deep voice, “I think I might need some lingerie after all…” she teased.

“I don´t…” he replied, looking at both gigantic breasts.

“How sweet. Well, you already unwrapped your prize, why don´t you have fun with it? Or should I say them?” He lost no time.

His hands went straight to her breasts. He touched them, tried to squeeze them, tried to lift them. He had no idea what to do with such titanic breasts.

While he was lost on her bosom, Blythe took her chance and removed the robe off of her. And then, she took off his clothes.

They were both naked. Noah could touch and caress every inch of the sensuous amazon. Her legs were so long, her thighs were so thick. He could feel his fingers sinking in the vast and firm enormity of this amazon´s body. So thick, so juicy, so sexy.

She was so firm, so tender, arousing, a tease. A voluptuous goddess he couldn’t get enough off.

He inserted his member on her pussy, then he tried to smother himself in between her gigantic breasts. Blythe moaned softly.

Noah knew he was letting his lust win. That he was letting his desire to ger the best of him. But what could he do? His heart was pounding, his member was hard, his eyes were all over her.

So beautiful; gorgeous! So tall, a statuesque beauty. And her body, he could only compare her body with the one of a goddess!

Maybe that´s what she was. Maybe Blythe was a goddess on earth. Perhaps, he was before a superior being, one with a body so arousing to the eye, maybe his desire was a result of one of her powers. The power to allure.

If she was a goddess, then the inch in height was the tribute he must pay to her.

He was all over her, still fearing that she could crush him if she was the one on top.

He gave everything to her. His body was covered in sweat, and he could feel hers was too. He could feel the sweat between their bodies. The passion that came out of them.

And he could feel himself coming to an end. He could feel himself coming to a climax.

Covered in sweat, so tired. He simply collapsed and fell asleep.

Had it been a dream? He had no idea, but he can remember waking up to a woman´s voice. Blythe´s voice.

“Wakey, wakey, Noah.” She said, he was still lying over her. Her large body was softer than any mattress he´s been on. “Your boss wants you to take my measurements, you know, before dawn. They need to get my exact numbers for the lingerie.” She explained.

“Oh… right.” He said, about to stand, but Blythe stopped him.

“Shh, relax, we have plenty of time, there´s no need to rush.” She said as she caressed his back with one hand.

This woman was enormous, she was so sexy, and she was gentle? Maybe he was wrong by thinking all of the infected women were luscious amazons.

After all, isn´t that what the documentary is all about? To show the world that they are all normal people?

Noah had no idea where she pulled a measuring tape from. And, of course, this was a tailor´s measuring tape.

However, that was the least impressive thing here. Her measurements, he could hardly believe his eyes. All he did was to write the numbers down and send them over to his boss.

Just how colossal is an eight-feet-tall amazon?

And that was something else. Another thing they needed to be sure about was her height.

Noah was tired, all that sex, and being awake in the middle of the night? However, just like with a shot of caffeine, he woke up as he read her height.

“You… you are… 8´3”?!” Wasn´t she supposed to be just one inch taller?

“Oh my, is that me new height?” she asked.

“But… weren´t you supposed to get just one inch taller? And… just how tall am I then?” Noah asked, kind of a complaint.

“Make the math, sugar. I´ve grown four-inches, therefore, you´ve lost the same amount of inches. How tall are you then?”

This doesn´t seem fair. 

“Didn´t we agree in just ONE inch?” he complaint.

“That´s not how it works. I can´t just take one. In fact, I don´t know how much I will take, I think it depends on how long sex is. And how many times…” she said. “But don´t feel sad, you´ll get to cuddle with me tonight, and in the morning, I´ll treat you with such a delicious breakfast. Don’t worry.” What other choice does he have?

Besides, there´s plenty to do tomorrow. And who knows, maybe he won´t even notice he shrank four-inches. Next to her, it´s hard to tell how tall you are…

The next day was a pretty busy one. Aside of Blythe´s photo-shoot, which they decided to leave for last. They needed to get over with the individual interviews.

“There you are!” Said Mr. Rain as his assistant walked towards them.

They were gathering everything for the interviews. Chairs, cameras, the microphone. Since Noah stayed there, without any permission given, he was supposed to sneak when everyone was already around the units.

Noah was walking towards his boss. He seemed as if he didn´t had a great sleep. And his clothes were baggy on him, not too much, but you could tell he could use a size down.

“Mornin´.” Noah said as he walked towards his boss.

The first thing Mr. Rain noticed was that Noah was short. In fact, both of them were the same height. Six-foot-even. Quite a change when you´re expecting your 6´4” assistant.

“You don´t look so good, I guess…” Mr. Rain started, and then he whispered, “Pleasing such a big woman isn´t easy. I bet she tried to suck you dry, didn´t she?” he wincked.

“Well…” Noah said and then looked aside to gather a few memories.

Sex with a nearly eight-feet-tall woman was beyond anything he had ever imagined. That if he ever did.

Her body was so much bigger, so longer. And so thick! Even to him, a former 6´4” man, she was HUGE!

And the curves on her body, her hot flesh. He can´t deny she made him quiver with excitement. 

In the end, it was mission accomplished. And he can´t deny he didn´t enjoy it.

But after he was knocked out into sleep, due to the tiredness of pleasing such an amazon, together with what were surely the effects of the virus, he woke up to a totally different world.

Giving up four-inches was quite something. His whole perspective had changed noticeably. But that´s not what makes him seem as he lacked sleep.

He shared the bed with an 8´3” amazon! A voluptuous giantess! His loss of height and her expansion made it seem as if she had grown eight-inches! She was colossal!

You might think, he couldn´t sleep due to the lust he felt. It must be arousing to sleep next to such a tall, voluptuous amazon. But it wasn´t quite that way…

“She just kept… messing with my sleep.” Noah said.

“Messing with your sleep?” Mr. Rain asked.

“Yeah, I mean, after waking up to get her measures she… just couldn´t get her hands off of me.” Noah said.

“Well, that doesn´t sound so bad…” Mr. Rain added.

“Listen, sex was… great! I can´t lie. But she… just seems to want more. But it wasn´t sex, like… she just wanted to… touch me.” Noah confessed.

“Oh, so… she gave you a little something?” Mr. Rain said, meaning Noah got some more action. Hand-job, or maybe a mouth-job.

Noah understood, but it wasn´t quite that way.

“No, I mean… she literally kept… bumping into me. Like, even asleep, she kept rolling over the bed and sort of… smother me with her boobs.” Sharing the bed with such a big woman can be quite dangerous. Specially if she´s the kind that moves in her sleep.

“I had to get to the couch to get some sleep…” Noah said.

“Well, you better get some coffee, because we have a busy schedule today! Time for the interviews! And then… we´ll meet your… lover again.” Mr. Rain giggled to those last words.

“Please, don´t call her that…” Noah´s a bit self-conscious. Losing four-inches in height´s not something everyone wants.

Noah now had a different perspective of what this new world could bring. For starters, he´s feeling strange in his clothes. A bit extra room here and there. He can understand better, but he can hardly imagine what´s it like to lose over a foot in height.

And there he was, doing his job and watching as they interviewed the shrunken men. Men that used to be much taller, and now stand below five-feet-tall.

When they asked the ladies how they felt, they all gave sort of the same answers.

“Normal, just… taller.” Sure, their bodies had expanded, but they still felt healthy.

Maybe not as normal, since they have also gone through some expansion. Their breasts had expanded, ballooned into mesmerizing sizes!

Their legs were so long, and so thick! With a magnificent butt to show off. A perfect peach.

But, aside of “normal”, they all had a different perspective when they were asked, “What has the growth given you?”

Eunice´s answer was normal. “Height and, you know, more mass. I´m now a bigger woman who, let´s be honest, has acquired some curves. But, on top of that, I feel regular. Taller, sure, different point of view, certainly, but I´m still the same woman. And I think I should act as I did when I was my normal size. I´d hate to abuse my new size, you know?” 

Her answer was sincere. And she sounded so kind. 

Lena had a different answer. “This new size has given me… more control. And allowed me to have the confidence I didn´t have before. Is it all thanks to the size? Should all women do this? No. The answer´s no. BUT, it´s easy to tell that, a bigger body is more… authoritarian. Don’t you agree?” 

Her expansion has allowed her to “fix” things with Andrew. Not to say she´s kind of “the boss”. She feels powerful, she looks powerful, therefore, she´s in control.

Not wanting to be mean, just to keep an order. And make sure, rules are followed. Often, her rules.

Daisy´s answer was similar to Eunice´s… at first. “Size shouldn´t mean anything bad. It´s just… you know, height. And you shouldn´t take any advantage of it. However… my new, oh I´m so embarrassed by saying this, but my new curves have allowed me to… tease my man in different ways. I´ll be honest, it´s hard to avoid sex with a body like this… but you must. Unless…” 

Her love was strong, and so were her desires. It´s important to make an emphasis on this. With the body of a muse, avoiding sex is hard.

But her thoughts about sex were much different from Blythe´s, that´s for sure.

“I´ve never felt hotter.” Blythe started, looking at the camera with lust in her eyes. “Growth has certainly given me a lot of things. Such as these HUGE breasts…” she said as she pushed them up a little. Can they use this as a part of the documentary?

Blythe´s approach was always lustful. She was always thinking on sex, and trying to show off.

It was obvious that women wee expanding. Getting bigger, stronger, which gave them more power and authority. But what´s the male point of view in this? How do men feel when going the other way?

“Can´t complaint about it.” Said Dan. “I mean, I do miss my size, but, between you and me… and all the folks who´ll watch the documentary. There´s a couple of benefits. Like a bombshell of a wife!” At least Dan liked it.

Cory wasn´t as happy, though.

“It sucks. I mean, the world´s already big, who´ll want it to be bigger? And not just that… it´s not fun when you´re small. Some women can be… dangerous.” He was still so concerned about it.

What does Andrew think…

“I hate it! Sure, women get hotter and so on. But… do you have any idea of the power this gives them? I don´t mind women being taller, but I do mind the… manhandling.” He crossed his arms over his chest.

Lena´s been kind, but he´s not the kind that easily forgets. His butt still quivers when she frowns, and that´s not fun!

Of course, there were a lot of different questions. But most of them didn´t have the answer Mr. Rain was expecting.

What are the struggles in life when you get everything you ask for? Inside this units, anything they ask for, it´s given.

Clothes, food, bigger things. Smaller things.

Women highlighted the fact that they needed to eat more. And the constant sizing-up on clothes. But it was as easy to click a few buttons on a tablet to fix those.

Men were certainly not having as much fun. Sure, new clothes and food. But the world keeps getting bigger.

One of the questions could’ve been, “How do you avoid sex?” but this was not the main goal of the documentary.

To know their ways on how they succeeded on avoiding more shrinking or growth, that´s unnecessary.

And a clear proof of it is the photo-shoot for the tallest amazon of them all. Blythe!

Noah was a bit nervous to see her again. He was uncomfortable enough with the individual interview.

When looking at her, his mind flashed him with her. Flashes of her naked body. Her enormous breasts, her thick curves. And her flesh. He trembled a little when he recalled the soft touch of her skin.

She was a threat, a threat! But such a hot one.

He eased himself when he remembered it was over. She was above eight-feet-tall, just as Mr. Rain wanted, now, they only needed the pictures and this was over.

The team had arranged everything inside Blythe´s unit. They put on a tall wall of fabric to disguise her unit´s interior. The floor was covered with a carpet. And there were several pieces of furniture for Blythe to sit, lie or just put one foot over.

The cameras were ready, the lights, the photographers. The only thing that was missing was, of course, the model.

“Everything´s ready, Blythe. Whenever you´re ready…” Called Mr. Rain.

Noah was standing next to him, holding a tablet in hands, mortified. Does he want to see her in lingerie? To see her posing for the camera? He´s been in bed with her, he knows how she looks naked, he´s worried this might awake some desires in him.

“Coming!” Said Blythe.

They could listen to her heavy steps as she walked. The sound becoming heavy as she approached.

Everyone was already mesmerized by the 8´3” amazon of a woman. However, to see her in lingerie, well…

First, one of her feet crossed the door frame. Everyone turned as the whole leg made it´s way, followed by the rest of her body.

Noah knew it, he´d tremble just by looking at her.

Blythe entered the room, her body covered only by the sexy lingerie. Her naked legs, those tall trunks of flesh, overwhelmed everyone. So thick, so shapely, so strong and mighty!

Her thong was tiny, probably big for some, but it looked utterly minuscule over her fleshy hips. It was a perfect fit, but you could see how it sank a bit over her firm, voluptuous flesh. Hiding her sex just enough. 

Her waist, slim and trimmed. Alluringly small compared to her wide hips. She had a wasp-like waist. A sensuous hourglass figure. And on top of that sensuous waist, were her breasts.

They took the measures correctly, the bra fit those gigantic breasts in the most perfect of ways. Resisting the heavy weight of her breasts as they bounce. Supporting her heavy, luscious mammaries. 

She was monumental, she was a bombshell! Blythe´s body was the one of a muse. And now, her beauty´s about to be captured in those pictures.

“Wow, you look amazing! Doesn´t she?” Mr. Rain said, elbowing Noah so that he could agree.

Noah felt shy, an effect of donating, not entirely by will, some inches to her. But he had to agree with the boss. “Yes… she does.

“Aww, thank you, you´re so sweet. Specially you, Noah. This wouldn´t have been possible without you, dear…” He didn´t want to make too much eye contact with her.

Blythe bit her lower lip as she spoke to him.

It was beyond impressive, Blythe stood two-feet-three-inches taller than both! They were barely as tall as the bottom of her breasts.

“Ok, team. There´s no time to lose! We´ve still got plenty to do. Let´s begin!” Mr. Rain cheered as everyone gathered around and took place.

Blythe was eager to show the world her body. She could be famous! She really loved the attention.

And so, the photo shooting began…

First, they decided to make Blythe sit in a chair, a regular sized one.

While sitting, her knees stood above eight inches taller than the chair´s sit. From the front, the chair completely disappeared behind her enormous body.

They took a couple of pictures from the back, Blythe loved how her fleshy ass swallowed the sit. Sure, it might not feel much comfortable to sit on a tiny chair, but this was not about how it feels, but how it looks.

The chair looks so tiny and delicate beneath her imposing body. She could even break it down if she wanted.

Then, they gave her a couch, a loveseat to be precise. Blythe lied sideways on it.

She made the piece of furniture look so tiny. The couch was much stronger than the chair she made look so frail, still, it´s definitely not meant for a woman her size.

First, she lied with her head resting on the armrest. Her feet hung on the other end, from the knee and beyond. Her feet dangled in the air due to the lack of length on this couch.

Not even a couch meant for three people could´ve helped her. She´d be still over a foot taller than its length.

She accommodated herself in different ways. The most sensuous one, and the one they will surely use, is one where she´s bending her knees, so that they fit inside the couch. Meanwhile, sitting semi-straight over it, she placed both hands on the sit and pushed her enormous breasts forward using her shoulders.

Noah felt incredibly uneasy. Whenever he looked at her, she immediately turned at him. Was she doing this on purpose? She was such a tease! Was she trying to tease him?

“No… she´s just posing for the camera…” he thought, right before he turned at her.

Blythe winked at him. Maybe she was not just posing for the camera.

“Ok, we need a change. Bring the other pieces of furniture, and Blythe...” Mr. Rain turned up at the giantess, unsure if he was still in command, she was just so big. Still, he smiled, “Please change into one of the other pieces we brought for you. The red one will be perfect.” 

“Sure thing, Charlie… however…” She turned at Noah, a wicked smile was drawn on her face as she continued. “I don´t think I´d be able to undo the clasp behind my bra. My fingers are just so big… I really struggled to get it on. Maybe… maybe someone could help me?” her eyes met Noah´s instantly.

Noah swallowed. She wants help? HIS help?

“Sure! Noah, please help the lady with her bra, would you?” Mr. Rain said. 

“What? M-me?!” Noah complaint.

“Sure. I mean, we both know you´ve already seen her naked. Come on, don´t be shy now.” Mr. Rain said.

“Yes, Noah. Don´t be shy, dear. I don´t bite… you know that…” Blythe purred as she looked at him.

All of her attention, all of the attention of the amazon, and her smile. She knows he can´t excuse himself from this one…

Noah followed Blythe back to her bedroom.

It was impossible to ignore the swaying on her hips. Or the sensuous bouncing of her butt. Going up and down heavily as she went up the stairs.

Her legs were just so thick. Maybe even thicker than his chest? Who´s he trying to fool. He measured her, each of her thighs, of her fleshy thighs, is about 40-inches thick. Not as thick as his shoulders, but certainly thicker than his 32-inch waist.

To think that one of his pants won´t make it past a single one of her thighs. Those thick, fleshy, glorious and soft thighs.

He couldn´t help his member from stiffening a little.

They entered the bedroom, Noah closed the door behind him, for privacy. No one should see Blythe naked. Except him, since he already has.

“Ok, I guess I can still reach. Just turn and I´ll help you undo your bra…” Noah said, sure enough that he could reach the clasp, it was just an inch or two above his head.

“Oh, don´t worry, I got it.” Blythe was facing him.

She drove one of her hands behind. She stuck her breasts out, Noah felt as if he was watching a 3-D movie and that they were about to fall over him.

Then, he heard the bra unclasping. Next thing he knows, Blythe takes it off. Showing her enormous breasts.

He felt overwhelmed as he looked at her big, heavy, sexy breasts. He can still remember how they feel to the touch. And he can also recall how they smothered him last night.

“W-wait… didn´t you say your fingers were too big?” Noah complaint.

“Oopsie… better safe than sorry, right?” She giggled. “I just wanted to have a moment with you. I´ve seen the way you look at me. So shy, trying to look aside. Tell me, do I scare you?” Blythe asked.

“I…” Of course she noticed. Everyone must´ve noticed!

Noah was sure that most of the team knew he was not six-feet-tall, and they could certainly point out the reason for his sudden shrinking.

“Come on, be honest.” Blythe said as she, topless, put a hand over his shoulder. “None of my lovers ever come back to me. Only you. I need to know… does shrinking make you afraid of the woman who shrank you? Do I… scare you, dear?” Her tone was so sweet.

She was kind of concerned. He could tell. Blythe was not a menace, in fact, she seemed kind of cute. A monumental bombshell, but with caring thoughts.

“Not everything has to be about sex… a few kisses never hurt anyone. I´ve seen the others do it…” Blythe said.

Noah was too distracted looking elsewhere for an answer that he didn´t saw her lips coming.

Before he turned back at her with something to reply, she rapidly bent over and pressed her thick lips against his.

“Mmmm, mmm, mwah, mmm…” He quivered, and his member hardened.

Suddenly, Blythe broke the kiss and stood back up. His face was covered in her lipstick.

“Hehe,” she giggled, “See? Totally fine. Now, I thought we could do this between shots. You´re the only lover I´ve had that has ever come back… wanna be my lover today too?” she asked.

Noah just swallowed…